V" ir ar: 1 6 uw *tol0gki j, . PRINCETON, N. J. % Division. Section . Shelf Number.. i _5 A N E S S A Y O N T H E Thirty Nine Articles RELIGION, Agreed on 7. £ 1562, And Reviled y 1 1 5 7 1 ; WHEREIN (The Text being firft exhibited in Latin and Englijh, and the minuteft Variations of 1 8 the moil Ancient and Authentic Copies carefully noted) An Account is given of the Proceedings of Convocation in framing and fetling the Text of the Articles ; , The Controverted Claufe of the 20th Ar- ticle is demonftrated to be genuin; And the Cafe of Subfcription to the Articles is confider'd in Point of Law, Hiltory, and Confcience. W I T H A PREFATORY EPISTLE to Anthony Collins y Efq; Wherein the egregious Falfhoods and Calumnies of the Author of Prieficraft in Perfection, are expofed. By THO.yBENNET, D. D. Rector of St. James's in Colchefler. LONDON: Printed by Af. J. for W. Innys at the Prince's Arms in St. Paul's Church- Yard. 171/. £V*Mt>fc Prefatory E p f WTe, T O Anthony Collins, Efq. S I R, HEREWITH Tou receive fome Papers, which 1 once hofd, I fhould have been able to prefent Tou with, a "Twelvemonth [nee. The Truth is, unfufpecled Diffi- culties appeared, freflj Thoughts arofe, and new In- quiries offered themselves ; which often obligd me to make considerable Enlargements, and then to wait the judgment of mj Friends. I remember, 1 have fever al times given Tou Hints of this Nature. But thefe Cir cum (lances, as they have retarded the Publication, fo they have contributed very much, I thank God, to the Difcovery of the Truth, and the Confirmation of what 1 had written. In jJjort, 1 am not unwilling to confefs, that for about a Tear and half I have been dragging this Book through the Prefs ; and fuch as it now is, I humbly beg, and indeed I promife my [elf, that Tou will accept a Copy of it kindly. A 2 But, ii. A Prefatory Epiftle But, Sir, 1 fad my felf under a Necefflty of beg- ging one other Favor of Tou. The Author of a Pamphlet intituled Prieftcraft in Perfe£tion, pub- lifh d about Five J ears face, has been pleased to c on- ce le him felf ' ; and therefore (whatever Suf pic ions I may have entertained) 1 will not at prefent undertake to name him. But 1 fad it a generally received Opinion, that Tou do certainly know who he is, and are acquainted with him. Wherefore I take the Liberty of fugge fling to Tou a few Things, which it behoves that Author to refleff upon very ferioufly. And as I cannot doubt, but Tour Honor and Friend- fhip will oblige Tou to communicate them faithfully : fo 1 crave the Affiftance of Tour good Offices to en- force my weak Endevors, that the) may fenfibly af feci and awaken his Confcience , and work a Refor- mation in him, Imufl frankly own, that when Ifrfl entered upon my Work, I did not intend to concern my felf with the Controverted Claufe of the 1 wentieth Article ; and confequently I was not bound to confider what Tour Friend has urg'd. He had indeed raifed a Duft about the Point : but Mr. Bedford foun baffled and exposed his Performance, Bejides, 1 well knew, that the prefent Bifhop of Rochcfter had fearctfd very carefully into the Merits of that Caufe, and defign*d to clear it fi ill more thoroughly. 1 determined there- fore to refer my Reader to their Books, and confine my felf to fuch other Particulars as are handled in this iiffay. But to Anthony Collins , Efq. iii. But, foon after I had imparted my R efolution to him, his Lordfhip was advanced to the Epifcopal Digni- ty, andneceffitated, thro* the Multiplicity of his Jff airs, to drop the Profecution of that Qontroverfy. He was therefore pleased to communicate to me, in the mcjl ob- liging Manner, Ml the Obfervations he had made ■ and all the Notices he had collected, relating to that Di- fpute ; and he gave me Leave to enrich my own Papers with them. Thus did I not only contract a Debt of the humblejl Gratitude to his Lordfhip, which I gladly embrace this Opportunity of acknowledging : but alfo laid my felf under an Obligation to anfwer the End of his Lordfhip s favor, by vindicating the Clergy of the Eftablifljd Church from the heavy Charge of forging that Claufe, which Tour Friend has laid upon them. However, I did not judge it adviftble to enter on a perfonal Difpute with him ; much lefs to purfue him in his own Manner and Method. 'Tis in my Opinion fufficient, that I have placed the Facts in fo true a, Light, that what he has written, will present- ly appear, to any Perfon of common Vnderflanding, a Bundle of Ignorance and Miflakes. He has in- deed proved nothing at all, but that he was almoft an utter Stranger to his own Subject. For he knew not one Syllable more of it, than barely fervid to puz- zle himfelf, and in his Opinion to blacken the Clergy. This has been already fjjewn fo clearly, that he him- felf has own*d the Charge, by not daring, in fo long time, to offer one Word of a Reply to his Learned Adverfary. For that this Silence could not be the Ef- fect of his Modejly, 1 prefume, 1 need not obferve to you. A i 1 iv. A Prefatory Epiltle 1 heartily wifh, that this were the fever eft Imputa- tion, which Tour Friend has exposed himfelf to by the publishing of that mean Pamphlet. But there is fomething behind of a much blacker Nature. He has been bold enough to broach the groffefl Untruths in Matters of FacJ, merely to Jupport and varnifh his Malice again ft the Clergy. 1 will touch upon the Particulars, and appeal to Tour own Confcience for the inexcufable Bafenefs of them. Pag. i $. He has thefe Words ; As to the im- printed Book of Articles that was ratify'd by Parliament, either it was never tack'd to the Original Record of the Act, or elfe it has been fince purloin'd from it : for upon Examination in the Office where the Records are kept, the imprinted Book refer'd to in the Act of Parlia- ment is not to be found. Tou will remember, Sir, that this Pamphlet is intituled Prieftcraft in Perfection : fo that the pretended Forgery of the Controverted Claufe of the Twentieth Article is charge-, on the Priefts ; and the whole Tenor of his Book is fuch, that the purloining of an imprinted Copy of the Articles from the Original Record of the Act, if any fuch Copy were ever tack'd to it, muft be under flood as a Branch of the fame Prieftcraft, which has imposed that Claufe on the World. Let us now confider Tour Friend's Words. He does not indeed directly offer t, that an imprinted jBook had been tack'd to the Original Record of the Act) and purloin'd from thence : but then "'tis mani-< feftj he would have his Reader believe, that there U jufi Ground for fuch a Sufpicjon, the Odium of which to Anthony Coffins^ Efq. v* which is consequently cafl on the Priejts. Now as to the tacking of an imprinted, Book to the Original Record of the Aft, "'tis a mere Dream (fee the i-)th Chapter of my Eflay, p. 2 5 5. and Chap. $ 2. p. 406, 407, 408) and therefore 1 fhall waft no lime upon the filly Query put by tour Friend in his Margin, viz. Where to find the Articles by Law eflablilh'd, fmce the imprinted Book paft by Parliament, that contain'd them, is not upon Record ? How- ever, Tou may be pleased to confult my 3 oth Chapter. But what linfiftupon is this, lour Friend has mani- feflly abused his Reader, by caufwg him to fifpeff, that an imprinted Book was probably tack'd to the Original Record of the AEl ; and that fome of the Priefts had purloin* d it. Whereas he could not but know, that this Innuendo is not only utterly groundlefs, but in the Nature of the "Thing utterly impoffible to be juft or true. Our Parliamentary Records are in the Cuflndy of fuch Gentlemen, that every hone ft Inquirer may find eafy Accefs to them. And indeed one would be tem- pted to gratify his Curiofity with the fight of themy merely for the Pleafure of thofe Civilities, which one cant but receive in the doing of it. That Tour Friend has perfonally viewed the Record now under Consideration, I don't affirm : but his own Words neceffarily imply, that it has been examind either by him, or for him. 60 that he has either feen it himfelf or receivd an Account of it from one that has feen it. And if Jb, be pleased to obferve the Conference. He could not but know, that the tacking of an im- A 4 printed vi. A Prefatory Epillle printed Book to the Record , was the mofi unlikely thing m the World. For never was any thing of that Nature praBisd. A Man may inftantly di- j'ctrn, with a Cafi of his Bye, that there is nothing like it at prefent, either at the Tower, or at the Chapel of the Rolls. Naysho"* the Book hereunto annexed (viz. annex d to the Bill) is exprefly mention d in the Act for Uniformity, 14 Car. 2. yet 'tis evident, that no Copy of the Common Prayer Book, whether print- ed or MS. was ever tacked to the Record. Nay farther, the very torm and Method of the Rolls is fuch, that any Man who hasfeen them, would as foon expect to find, that an imprinted Book has been tackyd to our Author's Nofe, as to any of the Rolls of Parliament. This were enough to quaflj the Sujpicion. But this is not all. For I do not believe there is one fngli Skin of Parchment, in the whole Body of our Records, more unexceptionably clear, than this very Rtcord of the Act, from whence he would infinuat, that an imprinted Book has been purloined. Had any Difcoloring or Relique of Pafl, any Hole of a Needle or Pin, any I race of the bare Foffibility ofjome thing having been tacked to it^ appeared on the Parchment ; how would Tour Friend have trim umptfd ? But the Record of this Act, by God?s good Providence, is Jo perfectly fair, that 1 will readily yield, to Four Friend, that an imprinted Book was actually tacked to it, and purloined from it by fome of the Pritffs, if he can but -make it appear, that "'twas fa much as barely poffible to have been don, without L -ving fych an Impreffion on the Parchment, at, ever^ t.ye may difcern, there is not ihe fmallejl Footjlep of, How to Anthony Collins, Efq. vii. How then was it pofjiblefor him to fen this S Under? If he has not direttly affirmed (that was his Craft ; tho* 1 dare fay it was no Prieftcraft)jrt/tf has notorioufiy inclind his Reader to imagin, that the Priefts have committed a mofi horrible Wickednefs, which he knows in his own Conference, and his own Eyes would tell him, that 'twas abfolutly impoffible for any Mortal ever to have been guilty of Had any Priejl been guil- ty of dealing thus with Tour Friend, would he not with goodReafon have cried 0#r,Priefrcraft in Perfe&ion ! Again, he fays, p 26. that a Friend of his from Oxford wrote him word, that for the firft Edition of them (viz. the Articles') in English in the Year i$6$, he found there had been one (viz. in the Bodleyan Library) but when he came to look over the Book in which it had been bound up among other Mifcellanys, he found it entirely cut out, as appears by the Space that is there left. Now this is a Complication of vile Faljfjoods, furnifh'd out betwixt our Author, and his fret ended Correfpondent at Oxford. / will lay the Matter before Tou, and I intreat lour Opinion of it. He fays, he deftred his Oxford Correfpondent to fend him a Collation of the firfi Englifh Edition of the Articles mention d in the Oxford Catalogue, Rut then, does the Oxford Catalogue really mention the firfi Englifh Edition of the Articles ? Nothing like it. 'Tis true, in the 46th Page of the firfi Volum of that Catalogue we have t he fe Words, Articuli Reli- gionis $9 in Synodo Londinenfi anno 1562, An- glice. 4to. S. 77. Art. Seld. Do thefe Words tmplj, that the firfi Englifh Edition of the Articles was in the viii. A Prefatory Epiftle the Bodleyan Library? Does anno 1562, when it tmmediatly follows in Synodo Londinenfi, mean that that Copy was printed, anno 1 56 ^ ? Would not common Senfe tell a Man, that the Compiler of the Catalogue (th>? he might have ex/ref'd himfelf bet- ter) meant a Copy of the Articles agreed on in the Synod held at London in the Tear 1562? Here therefore is one glaring Untruth. For the Cata- logue does not fay, as Tour Friend pretends, that there was in the Bodleyan Library a Copy of the frfl Englifh Edition of the Articles printed in 1 56^ : but it fpeaks of an Englifh Edition of the Articles agreed on m 1*562, which fands S. 77. Art. Seld. And I affure Tou, it fands there fill, and it was printed in \ 586, tho* the Compiler of the Catalogue j or git to infer t the Date of the Edition. Well-, but Tour Friend pretends, that his Corre- fpondent told him, that he found, there had been in the Bodleyan Library the frfl Edition of the Arti- cles w Englifh printed in the Tear 1563 ; hut when he came to lcok over the Book in which it had been bound up among other Mifcellanys, he found it entirely cut out, as appears by the Space that is there left. This is indeed a likely Story I But the Mijchief of it is, there's not one Syllable of Truth in it. 'Tis evident beyond all Pof~ Jibility of Contr adicl ion , that no juch Copy ever was in the Bodleyan Library. 1 conjefs, ''tis pretended to have been in one of Mr. ieldenV Mifcellany Volums. But then \tis notorious, that fuch an ac- curate Method has been ufed in the Bodleyan Li- Iprairy^ that the Otrators {or indeed any other Per- foni to Anthony Collins, Efq. ix. fon, that is acquainted with it) can at this di fiance of Time demonfrate, what particular Pamphlets came into that Library in each of thofe Mifcellany Volums, which were Mr, Selden'i ; and con/equent- ly, that the Pamphlet which appears to have been cut out (whatever it was) was actually cut out before ever the Volum came to Oxford. Tou fee therefore y that the only Copy of the Arti- cles\ for which the Catalogue refers to that Volum, is Jlill extant in that very Volum. For if it be not the only Copy refer' d to, Idefire Tour Friend tofiew9 that the Catalogue does any where mention any other Copy in that Volum. And as for the Space that is left, out of which a Book has manifeftly been cut ; he might as well have faid, that the Hiftory of the Py'd Piper, or the Gofpel of Sommonocodom (your Friend knows what 1 mean) was cut out thence. For no Man in the World could have confuted him, other wife than by faying, that 'tis impoffible to difcover what that Book was. 1 proceed to another Inflance. Pag. $8. we read thus : A Friend at Oxford writes me word, that there are Two Latin Copies of the Articles printed in the Year 1563, by Renald Wolfe, wherein the Claufe of the Church's Power is inferted ; and, fays he, I cannot but obferve a notable piece of Fraud as to one of thefe Co- pies, to the Vellum Cover of which is pafted a long Scroll of Names, of the fuppos'd Sub- fcribers to the Articles of 1 562. Now, were this a fair Account of the Matter, 'twould indeed be a Dertionflr ation of the monfirous Ignorance of your Friend's x. A Prefatory Epiftle Friend's Informer. A pretty fort of an Ignoramus indeed ! an excellent Difcoverer of notable Pieces of Fraud ! that could not diftinguijh between the Original Atts of the Convocation of 1562, and that of IS71 ! Had your Friend no abler Hand to imploy f Was he forced to rely upon this blundering In- telligencer ? But perhaps he never received Any fuch Letter as he pretends. Whether 'tis probable that he did, you your felf (hall judge, Sir. I am morally certain, that either your Friend's Account is a mere Forgery of his own, or that he re- ceived it from a certain Gentleman, who, when that Copy with the Scroll affixed to it (of which 1 have given an Account in my 10th Chapter) was fhewn to him (I need not fay by whom) remarked, that the Na?nes differed from the Subfcription pub- liftfd by Mr. Strype ; and he was inftantly told,that Mr. Strype'z Subfcription was that of 1562, and that the Scroll confined that of I 571. And this is fo unquefi tonally true in Fact, that no fenfible Man can doubt of it. A' or dtd that Gentleman make any Objection to it. Who then can conceive, that he would afterwards fend up this jlupid Aecufa- tion? 1 go therefore fairly challenge your Friend to produce any genuin Letter to fupport his Re- lation. Judge now, Sir, of this Libeller's Front ! This is the Man that dares accufe the Priejts of Forge- ry ! But did ever any one Prieft cram fo much Falf- hood into fo narrow a Compaj's, as your Friend has done into his few Pages ? Had the) been committed by a Prieft, wou'd not your Friend have given fuch Tricks to Anthony Collins, Efq. xi. Tricks the Name of Rafcally Frauds ? What Lan- guage then does he himfelf deferve ? For my part, 1 {hall forbear thofe coarfe Ex- prefflons, which a Gentleman is not willing either to ufe, or to hear ; tho7 your own Confcience will bear me witnefs , that he has richly deferved them. And yet perhaps 1 fcarce ought to refrain. But I will remember , that he is Your Friend; and I hope , when you urge thefe Matters , you will in your turn bid him remember, that thefe Priejls are my Brethren ; and that he has ufed fuch intolerable Liberties with our Order, that he ought not to be treated with Ceremony by one, who ejleems it his Happinefs, as well as his Honor, that he is a Prieft. If therefore 1 fpare Your Friend for Your Sake ; pray, prevail upon him, for my Sake, to (hew good Manners at leafl for the future, to my Brethren. But why do 1 fpeak of good Manners ? Is it pof- fible for your Friend to exprefs himfelf civilly of a Priefi ? Confider, Sir, how barbaroufly he has maf- j acred the Reputation of Archbifhop Laud and Bifjjop Pearfon. He (a) charges ArchbiJJjop Laud with putting a Falfhood on the World, and notori- ous Prevarication, and. (b) with prevaricating in behalf of the Church. He (c) charges Bifiop Pearfon with downright Forgery and Fabrica- tion. And he (d) charges both of them together (a; Pag. 37. (b) Pag. 39. (c) Pag. 17. (d) Pag. 4tf. with xii. A Prefatory Epiftle with offering Things to the World againft their own Knowledge, upon this Principle, that out of Confcience they thought themfelves obliged to ufe that Trick of the Zealots, of Lying for the Truth. And what is the Reafon of thefe Reproaches? Why, he would perfuade us, that A. Bp. Laud has contradicted himfelf, and that Bp. Pearfon has faljiffd the Englifh Edition of the Articles printed in 1 57 1. Whereas each of thefe Particulars is (e) a mofl notorious Falfiood, and thofe foul Re- proaches muft therefore he retorted on himfelf. But, Sir, are not fuch Practices unworthy of a Man ? Had any of the Priefis ufed your Friend thus, would he not have faid, that fuch profligate Scrib- blers ought to be defirofd, as the Vermin of the Learned World I To be plain with you, your Friend has difco- ver^d an inveterate Malice againfi all Priefis in general, and pointed them out for the Pefis of Soci- ety, and thoroughpaced Villains by Principle and Profefjton. For (that 1 may pafs by other Flow- ers of his Eloquence, his oblique Strokes, and fide Blows ) be pleafed to view this jingle Paragraph. He (f) jays, If Priefts are capable of venturing to forge an Article of Religion, and Mankind are fo ftupid as to let them have Succefs, how can we receive Books of Bulk (fuch as the Fa- it) This has been fhewn by Mr. Bedford in his Anfwer to Priejicraft in Perfttfion, p. (Si, 70, 71, -141 . But the Reader may alfo compare what he will find in Chap. 2. p. 171, 172. Chap. 20. p. 375. and Chap. 27. CO Pag. 46, 47. thers to Anthony Collins, Efq. xiii. tbers and Councils) that have gon thro' their Hands, and lay any Strefs or Dependance on their Authority ? Ought we not rather to fup- pofe, that where they have had an Opportu- nity, they have laid out their Natural Talents in Alterations, Interpolations, and Kafures of thofe Books, than that they have let us have any thing pure and unmixt, as from the. Foun- tain, where it has been in the leaft Degree in their Power? It feems then, Alterations, Interpola- tions, and Rafures of thofe Books that have gon thro'' their Hands, and have been in the leaf De- gree in their Power, are the Effetfs of the Priejls Natural Talents, So that, if a Priefl does not flay the IQtave with a Book, whenfoever 'tis pofji- bte for him to do it, he acls againft his Nature. Decent ly fpoken ! and wifely argued ! Pray, Sir, give me leave to put a parallel Cafe, Suppofe I had written thus. Since common Law- yers are capable of venturing to forge Law for the Murder of a King (I need not tell you, what the infamous Bradfhaw was and did) and Man- kind are fo ftupid as to let them have Succeis (This has once been true in Faff, tho1 the Charge on the Priefts is utterly falfe) how can we receive Books of Bulk (Tear Books and Reports) that have gon thro' their Hands, and lay any Strefs o: Dependance on their Authority ? Ought we not rather to fuppofe, that where they have had an Opportunity, they have laid out their Na- tural Talents in Alterations, Interpolations, and Rafures of thofe Books, than that they have let A Prefatory Epiftle let us have any thing pure and unmixt, as from Fountain. where it has beet in the leail degree in their Power? Supp . I -7, that 1 bid argued thus ; would not your fhemd b&ze exclamd? Would he not have branded me for the made.: moji mncharttahle^ the mojt inhuman Wretch upon E-srth, for imputing the per (end G ' :ne Man, . jew, to a whole Profejjic: . . : i I could not hut knoir, : • many i fan haze appi . aba -pforts of the Crown, as csn he nan? A cf an> Rlhi: or Ur^er rnhmfaemw ' Do hut wtd &*~ ~vir, &nd 1 fitter m yon need net eafc hart your } ,Jh, It may not he *r i §f his Zjd again ft t }8xr F1 find timt :oAt there is fcarce one an- cient Book extant, which has not gon thro1 ; HanAS, and teen atmofi wholly in tixir Power, i I then will become cf nU Ancient Learning f Or how cam we truji to . which very • ante other equJSy valuable Bwoks droft from the fum I 4a ir.:.. i>~ .. inherent V^ cf the Pri: i Load of [ -able from thttr Function, is only Ctmdftimul notwtth- finding. ur Authors Snfftftam fa.. the Ground, then ViHany is not tbt Prif/t: hie Character. i defends upon a . I F. i . fcr, lr ;- :iz:: bow to Anthony Collins, Efq. XV. how can we, &c? Ought we not rather, &c? What a Train of dreadful Conftquences does the Suppofal of this one Fact (viz. the pretended Forgery of the Controverted Claufe) draw after it in the di- jletnperd Imagination of our Author, who is ar- tainly the mojl Prieftridden Creature I ever heard of, tho* he does not know it.? He jmels a Prieft tn every Wkkednefs. This Conceit perfect ly h.iunts him ; and he is fur e to rave, rvhenjbever it crajfes his Brain. Suppofe the Claufe were really forgd, yet ^ twill not necefjarily follow, that 'twas forged by the Priejls. But your Friend takes it for granted^ that when there is Kjiavery with refpecl to Books or Writings, the Priejls mujl needs have a principal Hand in it. For he affures us, that the Natural Talents of Priefts are laid out in Alterations, Interpolations, and Rafures. Pray therefore, did the Priejts help HIM to write Prieftcraft in Perfection ? Far. ther, if the Claufe was genuin, and the Raj'ure of it was the Forgery ; did the Priejls rafe the Claufe ? Or was that Feat Laycraft in Perfection ? For I hope, our Author (who, whenever he^s at a Lofs, curfes Prieftcraft for it) will in due time, if you Jball be pleafed to communicate the following Papers, be abundantly convinced, that his beloved Difcovery (that the CUufe was forged by the Priejls) which he pretends to have (g) demonft rated (h) beyond (g) Pag- 4*. (h) P«£ p. 5- xvi. A Prefatory Epiftle all Contradiction (i) by inconteftable Evidence (k) by the highefb Evidence a Matter of Fa£l is capable of, even (1) the greater!: Evidence in the Wot Id ; is in Reality, notwithflanding all his un- ■parallePd Confidence, an arrant Cheat, which he has endevord to palm upon Mankind, by fljam Reafon- ings, heaps of Blunders, impudent Untruths^ and malicious Slanders, merely to abufe the Priefis. And what has he gotten by this, and his other La- bors ? Why, Shame and Confufion in good Plenty., For the Priefis have been too hard for him. They have fully fiewn, that as they have a better Caufi, Jo they can eafilj mufier up more Learning and Ho- nefly in Defence of it, than our Author and all his Affociates will ever be able to grapple with. In fhort, he has taken great Pains to purchafe Vniver- fal Cor/tempt ; and evtry new Bauble he has fent a- broad,has furvifh'd thePriefis with newTriumphs ovet him. And t ike my Word for it, the farther he goes, the deeper heVl fink. As for his Reafonings, I mufi own, thej ire pretty harmlefs, and are not like to do much Mtfchie] : and if I mifiake not, his Infincerity is by this time jo flagrant, that for the future his Calumme* and ^alfifications will need no other An- fw*r, but thdt ihty are his. 'Till he can produce bui one jingle Pftefi\ that exceeds him fe If in thoje infernal Qualities, he will be umvorthy of a more, difiincl Reply. (i) Pag. 31. (k) Pag. 32. 0) Pa£- 39. As to Anthony Collins^ Efq. XV'ii. As for my felfi I fincerely protefl, 1 do not bear him the fmallefl Grudge. I am indeed -per finally injured (and fi is every Clergyman) when the very Character of a Priefl is reprefented as inj ainbiis j as if the Devil entred into a Man by Holy Orders^ and he could not retain common Honefly after the Impofition of a Bifbofs Hands. But fitch has been the Conduct of your Friend, that tve mayjofely defpife him. The Impotence of his Malice is notorious ; and there- fore, tho* he is indeed the Object of our Pity ; yet 'tis not in his Power to raife our Indignation. We don't ejieem him confiderable enough to deferve our Anger : But tve are paffionatelj grieved at that ob- fiinate Aversion to the Gofpel, which has created in him an irreconcilable Hatred of our Order. Had he fallen upon none but vicious Priefl s, and fuch as acl inconjiflently with their fiacre d Obliga- tions ; I fhould mofi heartily have joined with him. For no Man hates a bad Priefl more perfectly than my fielf ; as fome very remarkable Paffages of my Life have evinced. But is this your Friend? s Cafe ? Were not his Zjal directed againfl Priefls as fuch, he would not have ruiVd at Priefls without Dijlin* [tion ; but labored to rejorm the Guilty by Correction. He would not have blacken d the whole Order ; but ufed his Endevors to purge it from fuch as are & Scandal to it. This, I fay, would become a Writer^ that had a mind to diftinguifh between a Prnjl and his Vices , and hated the one for the fake of the other. But our Author had a quite contrary Purpofe. If Priefls are effentially bad, if their Natural Talents are bent upon the moft villainous Practices -? 'tis cer- a 2 tain. xviii. A Prefatory Epiftle tain, the High Prieft of our ProfefJion,the bleffed Foun- der of the Prieflly Order, the Holy Jefus himfelf could not be good. And therefore, for the Propagation of Infidelity amongH us, the Devil and his Agents (thd* they cant but know, that the Clergy of the Eflablifbed Church in particular, are afufficient Con- futation of their Malice) would fain bear the World in hand, that Priejls muft be therefore Villains y be- caufe they are Priejls. No doubt, every good Priefi glories in this Vfage, and rewards the Offenders with his Prayers. Were not our Order truly ufeful, we fhould not be thm bruti[hly treated. God be praifed, that we are fo greatly honored, as to fuffer for this Caufe. When the Captain of our Salvation is ridicul d in Print , And the Credibility of his Hi/lory is impioufly com- par'd with that of the Py'd Piper and bommonoco- dom ; no wonder that his Priefls are outragd in the gr off eft Manner. 1 fhould not deferve the Name of a Chrijlian, much lefs be worthy of my Prie(Uy Character, were I in any the leafl pain upon this Account. I thank God, 1 know whom I have believed. I am fully fatisfyd, Chriflianity will bear the feverefl Tryal ; and as long as Chriflianity fubfijls, the Caufe of its Priefls is jecure. Nay, were it not for the fake of thofe unhappy Souls, that mujl eternally perifh for doing it ; fhould I not be infinitly more griev'd for their inexcufable Sin, than anxious about the Event ; How gladly would 1 fee Chriflianity oppugned with the flrongefi Efforts of Subtilty and Learning ? How glad- ly would 1 know the very utmoft, that Hell it felf can object t or invent, to the Prejudice of it ? For to Anthony Collins, Efq. xix. For my part,fince in tbefe our Days 'tis thus ruddy attacqudby the Legion of Priefthaters ; fince neither a regard to Decency, nor any other Confide rat ion, can deaden the Virulence of their Tongues and Pens, but the Bleffed Jefus, in the midft of a Chrifiian Coun- try, is burlefqu'd with a more fawc) Impudence, than the Turks themfelves would endure ; fince the im- placable Enemies of the Gofvel are under no Re fir aint, but vomit Blafphemy in the of en Streets : 1 rejoice, that it was my good Fortune to live in this Agey becaufe it affords me the clearefl Conviction of the Truth, by difp laying before my Eyes the defpicable Vanity of all that has been advanced againfi it. I am fare, its Adverfaries have hitherto appeared De- vils, rather in Inclination, than in Skill. Their Performances have betrafdmore of the Clown, than of the Scholar. Could nothing wore be faid for Chrifiianity, than has as yet been faid againfi: it; I fbould be afijam'd to believe it. 'Twould really be a Religion fit for none but Fools. Bleffed Caufe I which nothing can undermine or weaken ! The Seep- ticifm and Infidelity of this licentious Time, is a thorough Demonfiration of the Certainty of our Re- ligion. Flow therefore ought we to adore God's Pro- vidence for permitting fuch Riots againfi his Ever- lafiing Truth ? I can't but forefee a bleffed lffue of this Libertine Spirit. Chrifiianity will be the more firmly eftabliflfd by the prefent Struggle. For in Hit due time, in fpite of Infidels, God mure and will be gloriffd. And how will the Haters of the Lord gnafb and grin for Madnefs? How will it invenom the Anguifb of their Defpair and Damnation ? when a l they xx. A Prefatory Epiftle they /hall be forced to perceive, that the Priefts, thofe invincible Champions of the bejl Caufe, have fniftid their Maker's Battels, completed his number- lefs factories , and muft therefore pine as the Favo- rite Inflruments of the Almighty, for erecting their crucify' d Lord a glorious Throne upon the Spoils of all the Powers of Darknefs ? In the mean while, Sir, 1 earneflly implore your Companion for your Friend, whofe Repentance 1 pray for with the mofi ardent Devotion. Let me prevail upon you to imp toy your Interejl and Authority, in bringing him to a Senfe of thofe deteftable Crimes, which will -TWt only ruin his Soul in the next World, but make him fcandalom in this ; unlefs he refolves upon, and purfues, fuch Me afar es for the future, as- may recover his Credit, and incline Mankind to think him capable of acting honejlly, when the Priefts are concerned. This will demonfirate, that you love him fine erely : and indeed I cannot but add, that the Rules of Friendfhip oblige you to it. Oh, that you could engage him to examin Things fairly, and to conftder the Merits of our Caufe im~ partially ! Alas ! the whole Manner and Tendency of his Writings yield us too many broad Indications (I fljould fay, Demonjlrations) of a mo (I perverfe Difpofition, fond of mere Novelty, eager in Singula- rity, imbitter'd againfi the Gofpel, and again jl the Priefts merely for the GofpePs Jake. What this will end in, God only knows'. However, 1 am^perftuded, jt would become him much better to act ingenuoufly, and openly to renounce that Faith which he m^nifeflly k&.es ; than by a verbal ProfeJJion to feem in fome fori to Jlnthony Collins, Efq. xxL fort a Chriftian, only that he may the more effectually do Defpight to the Spirit of Grace, by Jlabbwg the Caufe of God, upon every Occafion, in fuch a Jecret and treacherous manner, as a generous Enemy would fcorn. But 1 perceive, the Example of Judas ft ill prevails. There are thofe now in the World, who pretend themfelves the Difciples of Chrift, only that they may the more conveniently betray him. God grant, that tho"* they imitate the Practice of Judas, they may repent in due time, and efcape that Curje which Judas inherits. What a Terror fhould thofe Words of the bleffed Jefus ftrike into your Friend, Wo unto that Man by whom the Son of Man is betray'd : it had been good for that Man, if lie bad not been born, Matt. 26. 24! May that God, who deftreth not the Death of a Sinner, foften the Heart of this unhappy Gentleman y and caufe him to perceive his own Dangtr, before it be too late to aveid it. May your Endevors, Sir, be earneft and fuccesful ; and may there be joy in Heaven and Earth at his Converfton. I fpeak it from the bottom of my Soul, this is the worft thing I wifb him ; and while I have the Bowels of a Chriftian remaining in me, Uis what I {hall inceffantly beg of the Father of Mercies. Without a Complement to you, 1 have ob fervid in your Converfation fuch a Readinefs of good Expref fton, and fuch a Fluency of proper Language ; that 1 am confident, you could not want a fat able ma nier of Addrejs, were you to plead with another Man upon this fad Occafton. My only Fear is, that your Concern for a Friend, and the Regard you will natu- a 4 rally xxii. A Prefatory Epiftle rally fjjew him upon the Account of that endearing Relation, will fetter your 1 'ongue, and enervate that X^eal, which otherrvife could not fail of great Succefs. I need n t fipgrft to you, that much lender nefs is in fuch Cafes mercilefs Cruelty. 1 am indeed exceedingly defirousy that your Application may be made to him in as foft a manner, as the Nature and Cir cum fames of his Malady will permit : But there is a. Neceffity of fame rough Work, when one has to deal with a Sinner that appears harden d. A Man mujl exert his Strength, as well as Skill, that undertakes the Cure of a feared Conference. I fatter my fe If however, that you will net- ther decline the Service you owe him, nor juffer your Heart and Hands to fail in the Operation. God grant, that you may bring him to a clear fight , and a perfect loath i/rg, of his Evil Courfes. When this is in any Meafure effected, 1 dare fay, you will agree with me, that a Retractation of his jcurrilous Ribaldry is abfolutly neceffary* Whether Men are obliged publicly to acknowledge whatever Er- rors they have openly efpous*d, when they become fen- fible of them, 1 will not at prefent difpute. 1 might perhaps be thought too fv ere aCafui/l, fhould I fate and determinthat Point. But when Men have publifh>*d Juch falfhoods in Fact, and fuch monfrous Calumnies, as tend to the maniftfl Prejudice of God's Truth, and to the Reproach and Mijchief of others ; certainly their Hearts and Foreheads mufl be thoroughly har* detfd, if they do not endevpr to repair the Injuries they have been guilty of, in the moft effectual Manner. And how this can be performed without a Retract a* flew, Jwujf confefs, is pafl my Vnderflanding. 4 to Anthony Collins^ Efq. xxiii. ] can't but think, that every Gentleman, even thd he were no Chriftian, will grant me thus much ; and 1 hope, 1 have fo much Knowledge of your felj, that I may venture to affirm, that thej'e are your Sentiments. Let me befeech you therefore to bring your Friend, if pojfible, toafutable Practice. Deal plainly with him. Suppofe that any Prieft had written a Book equally full of the mofl jhamelejs Untruths, and the bitter eft Slanders ; ask himjerioujly, and put it home to his Confcience, Whether he would not efteem that Prieft an arrant Knave, if he did not, after due Conviction, openly repent of his Wicked- nefs, and te*ftify the Sincerity of his Amend- ment by humbling himfelf before God and Man. And if common Honejly (fetting ajide RevePd Reli- gion ) would oblige a Priefi to at! thus by others ; does not the fame common Honejly oblige your Friend to at~l thus by the Prieft s ? Whatever Notions he has of Chriftianity, and how much foever he may malign the Priejls for being the Supporters of it : yet fur e» ly the Consideration of their being Priejls, does not cancel the Ponds of Natural *juftice towards themy and render them unworthy of that Equity, which even Cannibals may demand from all that wear the Shape of Men. Whether your Friend can be wrought up to this degree of Integrity , the Event will de term in, I confefs, his not appearing at all mortiffd by what Mr- Bedford has written against him fo many Tears ftnce , fiaggers thofe Hopes which 1 would Jam conceive of him, Tou are certainly able to foufe his Confcience, by fetting his Sins in order before xxiv. A Prefatory Epiftle before him, the be ft of any Perfon I know. And, therefore I have ki?r? embolden* d to make you this. Public Addrefs , your Compliance with which (by God's B/effing) I hope you will never fee Caufe to repent of. As for the Papers which accompany this Letter, 1 need fay little of them. They contain the Refult of fome Inquiries, to which 1 was led by mere Chance. I was of Opinion, that the Matters, difcourfed of in them, wanted and deferv'd to be clear d ; and there- fore I doubt not but I haze pleas' 'd God, becaufe I have endevor'd to be ferviceable to his Church, in the doing of it. If any Perfon fiould imagin, that I have be flowed too much Pains on fome Parts of them ; 'tis fufficient, that I think otherwife. For fince the Labor is my own ; / have certainly a Right to be as liberal of it as I pleafe, and to proportion it according to my own judgment. If it fhould be thought, that fuch a minute Ex- aclnefs in the Collation was needlefs ; / anfver, that I foonfiw a Neceffity of making fuch a Colla- tion (the Reafons I need not mention) thtf I did not then certainly know, whether 1 fhould be obliged to ufe, and to argue from, the feeming 1 rifles that are in it. But I can now fay, that very many of thofe feeming Trifles, prove to be Matters of Importance (the Per uf a,l of the i^d and itfh Chapters, not to point at others, will abundantly evince this) and I could not conveniently feparate them from fuch as do not yet appear, tho* perhaps they may hereafter, to he of realConfemence,' However 7 thofe that feem at to Anthony Collins, Efq. xxv. at prefent of no Moment ; are but a very moderate Addition to thofe, which could not poffibly have been omitted without injuring my Dejign; and fin ce I did not grudge the Pains of collecting them all, I hope no Man will grudge the Paper, which a part of them fils. Tou will obferve, Sir, that I have not alleged Mr. Selden'i Teflimony for the Genuine fs of the Controverted Claufe, preferv'd to m by the Collector of his Table Talk, in the Article Church. I have indeed rejected the Authority of that Collector in a- nother Cafe, mentioned Ch. 32. p. 410. and ac- cordingly 1 fxave not urged it in this. Tho^ I mufi own, 1 can't but think this Teflimony ftiffkient to have turned the Scale, had we not better Evidence, For tho* that Collector blunders egregioufly, when he re- forts Matters beyond his Depth ; yet in Matters of a different Nature, I can't but believe he fpeaks the Truth. Tor I am perfuaded (and I believe, you are fo too) that he was equally ignorant and honefl. *Twas needle fs to mention Dr. HeylyrrV repeated Jt t eft at ions of the Genuine fs of this Claufe, in his Book on the Creed, p. 400. and his Cyprianus Anglic, p. 18, 19. becaufe what 1 have quoted from his other Writings, Chap. 7* is abundantly fufflcient. If your Friend fbould fufpeci my Veracity, upon which fo much of my Book depends ; 7 hope , he will do me the 'Juflice to demand a fight of my Vouchers, whether Printed or Manufcript. The Principal of of them (particularly the remarkable Copy E, for the %Jfe of which I do hereby return my bumblefi Thanks xxvi. A Prefatory Epiftle, he to the Right Reverend and Right Honorable Natha- niel Lord Crew, Bifbop of Durham) are at pre- fent, and will continue for a Month or fix Weeks (for 1 prefume, my Bufinefs will detain me here fo long) at my Lodgings in this Place, or elfe at a fmall Dtflance from them. Tou, Sir, have Jeen many of them already : but 1 [ball Always ejleem and acknow- lege my felf obliged to you for accepting another Sight of any thing I can (hew you ; or for inducing fuch, as may foffibly defire Satisfaction, to do me the Favor of receiving it from me, whilfi 'tis in my Power to give it. 1 /ball only add, that I did my felf Collate every one of the Copies, both Printed and Manufcript, except thofe which I call Bod. I. and Bod. 2. for the Collation of which, as alfo for many other kind Offices, 1 am bound to thank my very worthy Friend Tho. Hearne, Efq* Law Beadle of the Vniverfity of Oxford 1 am, with that Sincerity which becomes my Sacred Character, S I R, Your mod Obedient, and Chelsea, Moft Humble Servant, April zo. 17 If. in all Chriftian Offices, Tho. Bennet* THE CONTENTS. T H E Introduction. Page i A Collation of the Thirty nine Articles. 12 An Effay on the Thirty nine Articles. Chap. I. (~\F the fever al Sorts of Variations in the \^J foregoing Collation. 16$ Chap. ii. Of the Tranfcript from the Records produced by Archbijhop Laud in the Starchamber ,• of the Regifier of the Upper Houfe of the Convocation in 1562, publijh'd by Dr. Gibfon in his Synodus Anglicana ,• of tbs MS. Copy of that Regifier ; and of Dr. Heylyn 9s MS, Abftradt of fame Records of Convocation. 165" Chap. iii. The Proceedings of the Convocation with rela- tion to the Articles down to Jan. 29. IJ62. 175" Chap. iv. An Account of the Latin MS. in Bennet Col- lege Library 3 which was Signd by the BiJJwps on Jan. 29. IJ62. 176 Chap. V. Of the Subfcription of the Bijljops. 182 Chap. vi. Of the Subfcriptions of the Inferior Clergy . 191 Chap. vii. That the Articles pajfed by the Convocation^ were recorded in the Regifry of the Archbifiop (^Can- terbury. 211 Chap. viii. That the Bennet College Latin MS. ofi$6z is no Record. , 217 Chap. The CONTENTS. Chap. ix. That the Record of the Articles in the See of Canterbury was not fubfcrib^d, nor had the broad Seal affixed to it. Page 218 Chap. X. Of the Queens Approbation of the Articles. 219 Chap. xi. That the Articles -were paffed, recorded, and ratified in 1^62, in Latin only. 221 Chap. xii. Of the Differences between the Bennet College MS. and Wolf* Edition $ and , of the Corrections and Obfervations in Bod. 2. 222 Chap. xiii. That Bod. 2. does probably exprefs the Record of the Articles in the Regifiry of the See of Canterbury. 227 Chap. xiv. The Differences between the Bennet College Latin MS. and Wolf* Edition, particularly with refpecl to the Controverted Claufe of the Twentieth Ar- ticle, and the whole Twenty ninth Article, accounted for. 250 Chap. XV. Of the Poftfcript ofWoWs Edition. 259 Chap. xvi. Of the frfl Englifti Editions of the Artidesi 241 Chap. xvii. Whether any Edition of the Articles was pub- lijh'd before March 25-. i?6;. 244 Chap, xviii. Some Paffages relating to the Articles in the Tear 1566. 2J7 Chap. XIX. Proceedings of the Convocation in l^'Ji. re- lating to the Articles. 26 1 Chap. XX. Of that Copy of WolfV Edition of the Arti- cles which was fubjcribed by the lower Houfe ofConvo- cation in IJ71, and is now lodgd in the Bodleyan Library, and which I haze called Bod. 1. 265 Chap. xxi. The Differences between the Latin and En- glish Editions printed before, and in, the Tear 15 ji ;, and the Agreements or -D if agreements of the Bennet College Englifti MS. of the fame Tear, with the refpe- tfivelLng liftl Editions, 277 | Chap. The CONTENTS. Chap. xxii. That the Latin Text of the Articles was re- vifed, and an authentic Englifh Tranjlation of them ■was faffed, by the Convocation of 1571. 204 Chap, xxiii. Of the Englifll Editions of the Articles printed in 1^1. 317 Chap. xxiv. That thofe Englifll Copies of the Articles printed in i^lj which have the Controverted Claufe of the Twentieth Article in them, are genuin ,• and that thofe which want it, are fpurious. 336 Chap. XXV. O/Day'j Latin Copies of the Articles printed in IJ71. 348 Chap. xxvi. Of the Subfcription of the Convocation in 1604. 35*8 Chap, xxv ii. Of King Charles the Firft's Edition of the Articles, with his Declaration prefixed to the fame. Chap, xxviii. Whether the Clergy were required to Jub- fcribe the Articles' of if 62, be+cre the Tear 1^7 1 ; with P^efl^ u,is on romc rrjs F 'foood* invented and publifad by Dr. Calar. y ... >he Seand t\.n of his Deienfe of moderate ronconfcrmity. 370 Chap, xxix. Of the Beginning, Progrefs and Paffwg of the 'Att cj the Thirteenth of Elizabeth^ Chap. 12. 382 Chap. XXX. What Edition of the Articles we are obliged tofubjcribe by the Ail of the 13 Elizabeth,, Chap. 12. 393 Chap. xxxi. The Practice of Subfcription fince the Faf- fing of the Thirteenth of Eiiz. Chap. 12. 397 Chap, xxxii. That the Thirteenth of Eliz. Chap. 12. ob- liges the. Clergy to jubfcribe all the Thirty nine Articles of Religion. 401 Chap xxxiii. That thofe who fubfcribe the Articles are obliged to believe them true, 411 Chap. The CONTE NTS. Chap, xxxiv. An ObjeBion from fome PaJJages of Arch- bifiop Laud, Mr, Chillingworth, Archbijlwp Bram- hall, and Bijhop Stillingfleet, anfwered. 424 Chap. XXXV. What Liberty the Church allows to the Sub- fcribers of the Articles. 459 ERRATA. P Age 1. line 23. read 35. p. 164. 1. 24. read MS. A. p. 173.' 1. 4. blot out intire. p. 209. 1. 22. read Chefion. 1. 26. read CottreU. 1. 34* read Fluyd. p. 210. 1. 22. read Mevrick. p. 214. 1. 7. read of injured, p. 216. 1. 9. read Bifhop of Ely. p. 222. 1. 12. read Pointings, the manifeji Mijiake ofetfor eft in Art. 2. Numb. 20: and. p. 288. 1. si. read qto. p. 307. 1. 34. read 64,66,67. p. 326. 1. 11. for write read Copy. p. 410. 1. 32. read Editor ; becaufe. tO* The Errata of the Collation are printed at the End of the Book. THE THE INTRODUCTION. I Shall prepare the Way for my intended Effay, by exhibiting a Collation of all the ancient Copies of the Articles, both Printed and Ma- nufcript. Now there are two MS. Copies of the Articles, the one inLatin3thQ other in£«g/i/k,which were both given, with a vaft Quantity of other MSS. to Corf us Chrifii (commonly call'd Bennet) College in Cam- bridge, by Archbifhop Parker. The Latin Copy was figned Jan. 29. if 62. and the Englijli Copy was figned May 11. 157 1. Each of thefe Copies is de- noted in the following Collation by the betters MS. But the Diftin&ion is apparent notwithstanding. For when the Reference belongs to the Latin Text, the Letters MS. betoken the Latin Copy ,• but when the Reference belongs to the Englijli Text, thofe Letters betoken the Englijh one. The Printed Copies are numerous. They are partly Latin, and partly Englijli. One Latin Copy is printed in OStavo by Reginald Wolf. It contains 36 Pages ^reckoning the Title, and the Blank on the back fide of it, for two) but the Pages are not numbred. It bears Date 15*62. In the Title Page there is a Fruit Tree defcrib'd in a fort of a Target, under which are two Boys ; the one feems climbing, the other gathers the Fruit fallen to the Ground ,• and between the Limbs of the Tree there is a Label with Cbaritas in it. The Articles are printed in Roman, but the Titles in B Italic* 2 The TNTRODVCTION. Italic. This in the following Collation is denoted by the Letter W. Another Latin Copy is printed in Jzhiarto hyjobn Day, and contains 24 numbred Pages ; of which the Title Page., and the Blank on the back fide of it, are two. It bears Date iff 1. ' The Title Page is inclofed with fuch an oblong rectangular Com- partiment or Garniture, as is much more futable to an Octavo than a Quarto Book. The Titles of the feveral Articles are printed in Roman ; but the Ar- ticles themfelves in Italic. The Latin Text in the following Collation expreffes this Edition. But then there are in the Bodkyan Library two Latin Copies of Wolfs Edition, which are corre- cted with a Pen ; and I (hall accordingly exhibit the Variations made by thofe Corrections. The nrft has a Parchment Roll fattened to it, containing the Names of above an hundred Per- fons, 'viz,, thofe who compos'd the Lower Houfe of Convocation in 1 J7i3 with Dr. John Elmer (then Prolocutor) at the Head of them. This Copy is call'd Bod. 1. in the following Collation. The fecond is in diverfe Places corrected and marked^ and the Letters MS. are fometimes added ,' which imports, that 'twas in diverfe (probably in all thofe) Places corrected by a MS. Now this Copy was bound, after it came into the Bodkyan Library $ and the Binder has cut off part of the Marginal Notes ; probably, becaufe he was not caution'd againft it, and was not aware, that they might be of Confequence. In the following Colla- tion this Copy is call'd Bod. 2. The printed Englifi Copies are no lefs than Four- teen. They are partly in Offavo, and partly in Quart 0 : but all of them are printed in black Let- ter, except in the Titles of the Articles, &c Of The INTR0DVCT10N. $ Of the Octavo Copies, the firft contains 3 6 Pages (not numbred) two of which are the Title, and the Blank on the back fide of it. The fecond con- tains 32 Pages, which fas in the former) are not numbred, and two of them are the Title and the blank Leaf behind it. The Title of each of thefe Editions is included within the fame oblong re- ctangular Picture, in the middle of the upper part of which there is an Oval defcrib'd lengthwife, with a Cypher containing the Letters of the Name of Richard Jugge. Thefe Editions bear no Date of the Impreilion : but 'tis reafonably concluded, that they were both publifh'd before j^-ji ; 1. Becaufe the Title of theTwenty firft Homily of the Second Tome, which was occafion'd by the Northern Re- bellion in 1^69, is not added to the Thirty fifth Article, as 'tis in all the Editions I have feen, whether in Latin or Englifr, that were printed in or after the Year ifjv 2. Becaufe they agree with each other (except fome trifling Differences) where- as they vary confiderably from all the Editions both Latin and EngUfi, that were printed in or after the Year ryyi. The firft of thefe Editions is in the fol- lowing Collation denoted by the Letter A, the fe- cond by the Letter B. I muft add, that tho' I call the foregoing two Editions by the Names of the firft and fecond ; yet I do by no means prefume to fay, that the one preceded the other in the time of Publication. 'Tis not probable, that they came out bo:h toge- ther ; but which came out firft, I know not. However, I was oblig'd for Order's fake to di- ftinguifh. them by thole Appellations, which whe- ther they are rightly placed, 'tis perhaps impofltble to determin. B 2 Of 4 The 1NTR0DVCT10N. Of the Jguarto Copies there are no lefs than eight, which were certainly printed in the Year 1571. Four of thefe have, and four of them have not, the controverted Claufe of the Twen- tieth Article. Thofe four which have the controverted Claufe, are printed by Jugge and Caivood ; and do each of them contain 25" numbred Pages ; of which the Ti- tle Page, and the Blank on the back fide of it, are two. After thofe 2? Pages there are two others not numbred, containing the Table, the Printers Names, the Date, &c On the back fide of the laft of thofe two Pages, there is the Picture of a Peli- can feeding her young Ones with her Bloud, inclo- fed in an Oval, which Oval has a double Verge and lnfcription,the inner being fro lege Rege & grege, the outer being Love Kepyth the Lawe3 obeyeth the Kynge3 and is good to the Commen Welihe ; with a Cy- pher under the Oval, containing the Letters of Richard J uggc's Name, with Devices, &c. The Ti- tle of the firft, third, and fourth of thefe Copies, is in the middle of an oblong rectangular Picture, in the middle of the upper part of which there is a Circle with the Cypher of Richard Jugge. The Ti- tle of the fecond is inclofed with an oblong rectan- gular Compartiment or Garniture, made up of four Wooden Cuts, and in the middle of the bottom Cut there is a circular Figure, with R. J. in the Centre, and thefe Words, Omnia defuper, defcrib'd in the Verge, between a iingle Line on the inner fide, and a double Line on the outer. In the following Collation the Englijh Text expreffes the firft of thefe Copies, the fecond is denoted by the Letter C, the third by D, the fourth by E. Thofe four Copies of the Year i^Tr, which have not the Controverted Claufe, are alfo printed by 7"££* The 1 NTRODVCTION. 5 Jugge and Gavwod ; and contain each of them in like manner ay numbred Pages, of which the Title Page, and the Blank on the back fide of it, are two. They have alfo the fame Pi&ures in the Title, and at the end, with the firft, third, and fourth of thofe which have the Controverted Claufe. In the fol- lowing QolUt'wn the firft is denoted by theLetterXx, the fecond by H,'the third by I,and the fourth byK. Here again Xmuft remind the Reader, that tho' I was forc'd ,to range thefe Copies, into feveral Sorts, and of each Sort to number a firft', fecond, third and fourth , yet I do not thereby mean, and I defire I may not be underftood to fay, that they are all of different Editions, much lefs that they were publifh'd precifely in that Order. Only I was oblig'd to diftinguiih them, and I knew no better manner of doing it. But there is another Copy in Jguar% printed by Jugge ; for Cawood (I prefume) was then either dead, or parted from Jugge. The Title of this Copy is inclos'd with the fame Gompartiment, which that Copy has, which I have nam'd C. Only with this Difference, that that Cut which is orf the right Hand in C, is on the Top in this,- and that Cut which is on the Top of C, is on the right Hand in this. This Copy contains 21 Pages ; of which the Title, and the Blank on the Back fide, are two. After thofe 21 Pages there is one Page containing a Table, and then a Leaf with a Pi&ure of a Pelican, &c. as in feveral others before. It bears no Date of the Impreffion : but fince'tis not Dated after the Year if 7*2 I was willing to add it ; becaufe 'tis certainly very ancient, and 'tis poffible (tho' I think not probable) that it might have been printed in that Year. I may add, tho' I confefs it weighs little or nothing, that in the Title of that B 3 Copy 6 The 1NTR0DVCTI0N. Copy which I ufed,, fome Perfon had written under the Words Cum Frivilegio3 the Figures 15-71. This Copy is denoted by the Letter L in the following Collation. As for thofeEditions which where certainly printed <»//«■ theYeanj7iy I do not think 'em worth our No- tice at prefent. For no Alteration has been made in the Text, whether Latin or£ng!ijh}by any fort of Au- thority fince that Year. However^ there is one other Impreflionof a much later Date^which I was refolv'd . to exhibit the Collation ofjfor a Reafon which will in due time appear. 'Twas printed in i628,,and contains 20 Pages, not nurnbred., in the laft of which twen- ty Pages is the Ratification, and Part of the Table,, the "reft of it being contain 'd in the next Page. His Majefties Declaration is prefix'd,, containing fix numbred Pages. The Title Page has the King's Arms., with proper Supporters,, and the Motto Dieu & ww/>c/f.ThisEdition is denoted by the Letter F. As for the Collation it felf, the Method I intend is this. I fhall exhibit the Latin and Englip Texts in. oppofite Pages. I mail firft give the general Titles., and then the feveral Articles in their Or- der., with their refpe&ive particular Titles,, and afterwards the Tables. &c I fhall note the fmal- left Variations of the Copies,, even manifeft Mi- ftakes of the Prefs,, and the Differences in Spelling and Pointing. Only I muft advertife the Reader, 1. That I do not pretend to exhibit the Running Titles,, the Directions., or Signatures ; nor mail I oblige my felf to ufe Capital or Small Letters according to the Copies I follow 3 or to ufe the I or U Vowel or Confonant precifely as they do: but I fhall follow the prefent Mode of Prin- ting j tho' every Letter I fhall fet down, is found in the Original in one Form or other. 2. That whereas The 1NTR0DVCTI0N. 7 whereas in the Editions before the Year 1771, viz,. that of Wolf, and the two Ottavo Englijh ones, the Articles are not numbred at all ,• and in all the Editions in and after that Year, they are numbred, and numeral Figures are accordingly placed in the Margin ■! I fhall only give the Number of each Ar- ticle in Words at length at the beginning of it, and not oblige my felf to inform the Reader, whether the numeral Figure be. rightly printed, whether it be plac'd on the right or left fide of the Page, or whether it has a full Point after it, or no. 3. That whereas the Articles are numbred in both the MSS. in Bennet College Library ; but in that of the Year 1971 they are numbred very fal fly, whereas in that of the Year 1^62 they are numbred truly : I fhall in the following Collation take no Notice of the Numbers of the MS. of 1^62, except in the Thirty fifth Arricle,w here the Number is differently plac'd ; but fhall conftantlyobferve,howeachArticle is .numbred in the MS. of i$7i, whenfoever the Number differs from that which is exprefs'd in the other numbred Editions. 4. That in the MSS. efpe- cially the Englijh one, there are very many Abbre- viatures and other Marks,fome of which may Hand for different Letters; particularly in the Englijh MS. the fame Mark manifeftly denotes fometimes e} fometimes s3 and fometimes e s. 'Twas impoffible for me conftantly to determin, what particular Let- ters the Writer meant by a Mark or Abbreviature ; but I have endevor'd to come as near his Spellings as I could. And therefore, if another Man mould guefs, that one Letter more, or one Letter lefs, might fometimes be intended ,• I hope, I mall not be charg'd with Misrepresentation, j. That in the MSS. there is fometimes an oblique Dafh of a Pen at the end of a Paragraph, or the like, fome- B 4 times 8 The INTR0DVCT10N. times with, and fometimes without a Point J which Dames could not, and need not, be expreffed in the Collation : and therefore I have contented my felf with obferving when there are Points, without obferving when there are fuch Dallies, even tho- they feem defign'd to fupply the ufe of Points. I have already given an Account of the Copies I ufe, &c However, for the Reader's Eafe, I fhall fubjoin the following Table. i. The Latin Text ex- preflfes Day's Edi- tion of if 71 (fee f. 2.) and is 4-1 • r-l O U The Bennet Col- lege MS. of 1^62 (fee p. 1.) which is 2. ^//'sEdition(fee f. r.) which is The fubfcribed Copy of ^//'sE- .fc dition in the Bod- ley an Library (fee f. 2.) which is A Copy ol Wolfs Edition corrected by a MS. which Copy is alfo in thzBodleyan Libra- ry (fee />.2.) and is JO o G p MS, W. Bod. 1. Bod. 2: The The INTRODUCTION. i. The Bennet College MS. of i ?7i (fee p. i.) which is 2. The firft of the Svo Englifl) Edit.printed before theYear if 71 (fee p. 3.) which is 3 . The 2d of thofe 8 vo Englijlj Edit.printed before theYear 1 57 1 (Tee/>. 3.) which is 4. The fecond of thofe Quarto Engl. Copies,, which has the Controverted Claufe of the 20th Article in it (fee p. 4.) which is 5". The third of thofe Copies (fee p. 4.) which is 6. The fourth of them (fee p. 4.) which is 7. The Edition publift^'d by the Command of K. Charles I. in the Year 1628 (fee;. 6.) which is 8. The firft of thofe 4*0 EngUJh Copies^ which wants the Contro. Claufe of the 20th Article (fee p. f .) which is 9. The fecond of them (Tee p. f .) which is 10. The third of them (fee p. j J which is 11. The fourth of them (fee p. f .) which is 1 2. An ancient Copy of an un- certain Date,, without the Controv. Claufe,, probably printed foon after the Year if 7 1 (fee p. f .) which is The Eng- lish Text exprefles the firft of thofe JQuarto Englijh Copies of which has the Con- troverted Claufe of the twen- tieth Arti- cle in it (fee;. 4.) and is c U 9 MS. A. B. C. D. PS T-« •Q E. a § F. Q g; h. i. l; Upon io The 1NTR0DVCT10N. Upon the whole,, no lefs than eighteen Copies, printed or MS. are exhibited and compared with great Care and Fidelity. However, 'tis poffible I may have been guilty of Tome Miftakes ; efpecial- ly confidering that fuch Work is utterly difagreea- ble to myInclination,and that the far greater Num- ber of Variations are mere Trifles. I am therefore heartily unwilling, that any Perfon mould intirely rely upon my Exa&nefs. At leaft, I heartily wifh, it may be ftrengthened and confirmed by the Curi- ofity of thofe,who have Patience enough to examin and prove it. To incourage fuch Perfons, I will inform them, where thefe Copies may be found* I have already obferv'd, that the two MS* Co- pies are in Bennet College Library in Cambridge • and that the two corre&ed Copies,, which are alfo to be confidered as MSS. are in the Bodleyan Library at Oxford. Now there are fourteen feveral Copies befidesj of which no lefs than ten (a very great Number, confidering the extraordinary. Rarity of fuch Pa- pers) are in the vaft and noble Library of St. Johns Cqllege in Cambridge, ofwhich I had the Honor to be for fome Years Fellow, viz,. Wolfs and Day's Latin ones, and thofe which are denoted by the Letters A, B, C,'D,.F, G, I, K. That Society had long been fnrniuYd with Day's Latin Edition, and thofe which I call A, F, and G ,• and the refpe&ive Proprietors moft readily confented(I heartily thank them) to lodge fix others in the fame place, viz. Wolfs Edition, and thofe which I call B, C, D, I, and K. The Reverend Dr. Thomas Tanner, Chan- cellor of Norwich, gave Wolf's Edition. Anthony Collins, Efq; of Lincoln's Inn, gave the Copy B. The Reverend Mr. Chrijhpher Anftey , Fellow of St. John's, gave the Copy C. The Reverend Dr. Thomas Wyatt, Canon The 1NTR0DVCT10N. *i Canon Refidentiary of Samma gave the Copy D. The Reverend Mr.JVilliam Needbam, Re£tor of Aires- ford in Hampjlure, gave the Copy L . And Charles Lord Bifhop of Norwich gave the Copy K. The Copy L is in the public Library of the Univerfky of Cambridge. The Copy E is in that Library, which was ere- <5ted at Durham by Bifhop Co/In,, and is commonly call'd the Bifoop's Library. So that thirteen of the eighteen Copies may be feen as it were at one View; and no lefs than fixteen of them are a&ually lodg'd in fuch pub- lic Places, as may be repair'd to by Poflerity. There are two more in private Hands,- nor can I fay, where they will be afterwards lodg'd. But I am perfuaded, Gilbert Lord Bifhop of Sarum, who lent me that Copy, which the Englijh Text exprelTes, and Thomas Rawlinjon, Efq; of the Inner Temple, who lent me H, will be as ready to oblige others with theUfe of thole Curiofities, as I have always found them ready to furnifh me, in the kindeft manner, with whatsoever I have defir'd of them. Here follows the Collation, [i] AR,. 12 A Collation of the [i] A R T I C U L I, de quibus convenit inter Archiepifcopos, & epif- copos utriufque provincial & clerum univerfum in fynodo3 Londini. An. Dom. i$6z. fecundum compurationem ecclefiae Anglican^ ad tollendam opinionum diffentionem, & confenfum in vera re- ligione firmandum. ' jEditi authoritate Sereniflimae Reginae. • Londini, apud Johannem Dayum Typographum. ■ An. Domini. 1571. [i] TheTitle in MS. runs t hut, Articuli de quibus in Syno- do Londinenfi Anno Domini j 562 ad tollendam opinionum difTenflonem & confenfum in vera religione firmandum inter epifcopos convenit. The Title of Wolf 's Edi- tion runs thin, Articuli, de qui- bus in Synodo Londinenfi an- no Domini, juxta eccldioe Anglicanae computationem , M.D.LXII, ad tollendam opi- nionum difIenfionem,& firman- dum in vera religione confen- fum, inter Archiepifcopos Epif- copofque utriufque provincial, nee non etiam univerfum Cle- rum convenit. Regia authoritate in Lucem edith Londini, Anno Domini M.DXXIIL Thirty nine Articles, 1$ [i] \ RTICLES [2] agreed [;] on by the £\ [4] Archbyfhoppes [j] and [6] Byfhoppes of both [7] provinces [8J and the Whole [9] Clear- gie[io], in the convocation holden at London [u] in the [12] yere [12] of our [14] Lorde God [iy]. [16] 1 02 [17]. [18] for [19] the [20] avoydyng of [21] Diversities of opinions^ and for the [22]ftabli- fhyng of [23] confent [24] touching true religion. [^2?] Put foorth by the[26]Queenesaudhoritie.[27] [ij Here beginneth the firji Page in MS. And note, that on the upper Part of the inner Margin of the faidfirfi Page are thefe Words written in large Letters, viz. printed in Lattin and Englifh. [2] full Point A. Comma B. read whereupon it was agreed by MS. A. B. C. D. G. H. I. K. only in MS. read wher- uppon. [3] upon F. [4] Archbuffhoppes MS. Archbifhoppes B. D. G. H. I. K. Archbifhops F. L. Archbyffhops A. C. [5] Comma A. B. [6] Buflhoppes MS. Bifliops A. B. C. F. BifhoppesD.G.H.I.K. Byfhops L. [7] infert the MS. A. B. [8] Comma MS. A. B. F. L. [9] Clergie MS. Clergye A. f 10] no Comma MS. Colon F. [11] Comma B. F. [12] yeere F. L. [13] ow// of ourLorde God F. [14] Lord A B. [is] no full Point MS. [16] M.D.LXII. A. B. [17] no full Point MS. [ 1 8] infert according to the Computation of the Churchc of Englande, MS. A. B. C. D. G. H. I. K. L. only in h. and C, read accord yng, and i*i A. read England, and in MS. B. andh. read Church. [19] thavoydyng A. [20] avoiding MS. D. F. G. H I K [21] the A. B. C. D. a H. I. K. L. [22] ftablifhihg MS. F. ftablyfliyng A. B. eftablyfhyng L. [23] confente MS. [24] Comma B. touchinge MS. touchyng A. [25] This is omitted in MS. Here is no Break A. Inftead of this in F. read at follows, Reprinted by his Maje- fties commandement: with his Royal Declaration prefixed thereunto. Then follow the King's Arms ', and afterwards theft Words, London, printed by Bonham Norton, and John Bill, printers to the Kings moll excellent Majeftie. M.DC.XXVIII. The aforef aid I)echration,as being well known, and not to my prefent Purpofe, I Jhall omit. [26] Quenes A. [27 j Here add Cum priviie- gio. L. M A ColUtion of the ARTICULUS PRIMUS. [i] De Fide in Sacrofwciam Trimtatem [2]. UNUS eft vivus[3]3& verus Deus [4IM aeter- nus, incorporeus,, impartibilis,, impallibilis, [6] immenfae [7] potential [8] fapientiae [9], ac bonitatis [10], creator [n], & conservator omni- um [12], turn vifibilium [1 ;], turn invifibilium [14]. [17] Et in unitate hujus [16] divina* [17] natu- re [18], tres funt [19] perfonae, ejufdem [20] effen- t\x, [21] potential [22] ac[2}] anernitatis., pater, filius_, & fpiritus fan&us. '[1 ] Note, that in MS. this and three other Articles continue and make up that Page, in which the Title is written ; and accordingly the Title begins the firfi Page of MS. Here begins p. 3 . of that Edi~ tion which the Text exprejfes. Here begins the third Page {reckoning the Title, and the Blank vn the Backfide of it for the two firfl) of XV. [1] no Point MS. [3] no Comma MS. W. [4] this Comma isflruck out in Bod. 2. f terno [3] a patre genitus,, verus [4] & [?] aeternus Deus, ac patri confubftantialis, in utero [6] beatae Virgi- nis [7], ex il[8]lius Subftantia [9] naturam huma- nam afTumpfit [10] : ita ut [ri] duae [12] Naturae, [1;] divina & humana [14], integre atque perfe- &Q £15*] in unitate [*6] perfonae [17] fuerint infe- parabiliter [18] conjunct [19X ex quibus [20] eft [I1 Ver- The Title runs thus, [ro] Comma MS. bum del verum hominem eflb [11J due MS. fa$um. MS; W. only in MS. fia] nature MS. there is a Comma after dei , and. [13] here is a Parent befit after after fa£tum. the Comma MS. M eterno MS. [14] here is a Parent hefts in- [3 Comma MS. Jlead of the Comma MS. U Comma MS. [1 $] Comma MS. U eternus MS. [16] perfone MS. [6] beate MS. f 17] Comma W. [7 no Comma VV. [18] conjun&e MS. [3 P-4-.W. [19] Colon W. [9] Comma MS [20] et inflead o/eft MS. ■ the Thirty nine Articles, >7 The SECOND ARTICLE. tO QT ^Je L23 Wrorde or Sonne of God [3] which was made [4] 'very Man. THE Sonne [j]3 [6] which is the [7] worde of the father, begotten from [8] everlaftyng of the father, the [9] very and eternall God, of one [ia] Subftaunce with the father, [n]toke mans nature [12] in the wombe of the [13] bleffed Vir- gin [14], of [15-] her [16] Subftaunce [17] : fo that two whole and [18] perfe& natures,- that is to [19] fay [20] the Godhead [21] and [22] man- hood [25], [24] were joyned [29] together in one [26] perfon [27], [28] never to be [29] divided. [1] mrrf That the MS. A. B. [2] Word A. F. [3) full Point MS. Comma I. L. whiche I L. omit which A. flj. MS. {4] verie MS. Iff] no Comma MS. I. [6] whiche I. L. [7] word A. F. woorde L. [8] everlafting MS. F. [9] verie MS. [10] fubftance MS. F. IMJ tooke MS. F. H. I. L. [12] Here beginneth the fourth Page of that Copy which this Text ixprefetb, ns alfo of A. C. D. E. G H.I.K [13] bleffidMS. [14J no Comma MS. A: [15] here beginneth Page 4. Bl [16] fubftance MS. F. L. [17] full Point MS. A. [18] perfefte MS. L. [19] faye A. faie MS. [20] Comma MS. A. B. F. G, H. I K. L. [21] Comma MS. [22] Manhod A. B. [23] no Comma MS. A.B. [24J weare MS. [25] togeather L. [26] perfonne MS. [27] no Comma MS. [28] here beginneth p. 2. F; [29} devidtd MS. A. B 18 A Collation of unus ChriftuSjVerus Deus [21], & verus homo [22], qui vere paffus eft, cruci[23]fixus_, mortuus,, & fe- pultus, ut patrem nobis reconciliaret, effetque [24] hoftia [2^], non tantum pro culpa originis, [26] verumetiam pro omnibus a&ualibus hominum peccatis. [27] [21] no Comma MS. W. [22] Colon W. [23] P-4- , [24] omit hoftia, W. but this Miftakc of the Prcfs is correEied at the end o/W, as this Collation •will ficw. The Word hoftia is here added with a Pen in Bod. I. but this Correttio?i (as alfo another in the i^th Article) feems to have been made with paler Ink, and in a different Hand from the reft, which are all in the fame Hand and with the fame Ink. The word hoftia is alfo here added with a Pen in Bod. 2. with this Note — ic etiam — rigitur, for fie etiam corrigitur» referring to the printed Erratum at the End of W. [25] no Comma MS. [26] verum etiam W. [27] the Word Sacrificium is here added, but a Line is drawn thro it, fo that 'tis ftruck out a- gain. Bod. 1. ARTICULUS TERTIUS. De Defcenfu Chrifii ad inferos. [i]/^~\Uemadmodum Chriftus pro nobis mortuus \J eft [2], & fepultus, ica eft etiam creden- dus ad inferos defcendiffe [3]. [1] Quemmadmodum W. [2] no Comma W. [3] Comma MS. and then fol- low thefe Words (but ftruck tfoough With a red Led Pencil) ■ the Thirty nine Articles 2\? The FOURTH ARTICLE. Of the Kefurreciion of [i] Qhrifte [2]. [0/~1Hrifte [4] dyd \x\ truely [6] aryfe [7] ' a- Vj gayne trom death, and [8] coke [9] agayne his [10] body [n}, with [12] fiem, banes [1';], and all [14] thinges \_\(\ appafteyhing to the per- fection of mans nature, [16] wherewith he [17] afcended into heaven, and there [18] fitceth, [19] untyll [20] he [21] returne to judge [22] all men at the laft [23] day. [i] ChryftA. Chrift F. G. K. L. [2] no Point MS. [3] Chryft A. Chrift F.H.IL. [4] did MS. F. H. L [ Paragraph in MS. A. B. G. K. but not in F. H. I. L. For In the name o£read By the namyng of A. By phe naming of B. [27]' holie MS. the holy F. [28] no Comma MS. [29J wee F. [30J doe F. doo L. [31] underfland F. [32] oldF. [33] new A. F. [34] teframente MS. [35] no Comma MS. [36] authoritie MS. authority F. [37] Comma MS. A. B. [38] anye H. I. [39] doubte MS. I. L, [40] Church A. B. K 26 A Collation of [i;] De Nominibus, & numero Librorum [14] Sa- cra: [ic] Canoriicae [16] Scripture veteris Tefta-' menti [17]. [18] Genefis. Exodus £19]. Leviticus \_io\, N timer i [21 J. [22] Dtuteron. [2;] Jofu*, Judicum. Ruth. [24] Prior liber Samuels. Secundus lib. Samuelis. Trior liber Regum. Secundus liber Regum. Trior liber faralifom. Secundus liber faralivo- men. O3] Catalogs librorum,&c. MS.W. [14] Sacre MS. [15] Canonice MS. [16] Scriprure MS. [17] no Point MS- [18J Genefys. MS. [iq] Comma MS. fao] Comma MS. [21] Comma MS. [22] Deuterono. MS. Deuteronom. W. [23] In MS. this and the fol- lowing Word are written andtranf- pofed thus, Judicum Jofue And there is no Point after either ef them : but in. the Margin the Letter b, made with a Red Lead Pencil, is placed over againjl Ju- dicum, and the Litter a, made with a Red Lead Pencil, is placed qver againjl Jofue, intimating, that they jlwuld be placed, as in the Text, and in W. read Jofue VV. [24] Bit v? em Ruth and Pfal» mi the Catalogue proceeds thus in MS. 2. Samuelis. 2. Regum, 2 Paralipon. 2 Efdre. Hefter. Job. And note, that after Paralipon. and after Efdre the Figure 2, with a full Point after it, had been writ- ten, but "'tis in both places Jlruck through with Ink. In W. between Ruth and Pfalmi the Catalogue (lands thus, 2. Regum. Paralipom. 2. %. Samuelis. Efdrae. 2. Heller. Job. But in Bod. r. there is written 2 Samuelis between Ruth, and 2 Regum: and 2. Samuelis. is accordingly Jlruck out before Ef- drx. 2. As for the Alterations in Bod. 2. fee Chap. 12. p. 22^ 226. the Thirty nine Articles. «7 [41] Of the names and number of the Canoni- cal! [42] Bookes. [43] Genefis. Exodus. Leviticus. [44! Numeric [4^3 Deuteronomium, [46] Jofue. Judges. Ruth. The [jo]. 2. [f 1] boke of Samuel. The [^2]. I. boch of [fj] Kinges. The [^ 4]. 2. boohe of [_<)<(] Kinges. The [y6], 1. ^^e 0/ LT7^ Chroni. [47] r^ [48]. 1. [49] " r^ [? 8]. 2. ^£*<^ [107]. X&e [96] £ocfo of W/W Barttcb [108], *£« [109] [97]. frophet. The [98] We of [99] L1 I01 Son£ °fthe C1 J *]• y»//;V/> [100]. 3. [112] o&Wr«; [113]. Tfo reft ofthe[ioi~] booke The [ 1 1 4] Sf one of Sir- of [102] H«/?«r. /*»»*. [90] T/j* T^/f 7?^»^j f&a; .//>«//*«? and pointed in A. B. 3 , and. 4. of Efdras. Judith. The booke of Wifdome. Jefus the Sonne of Syrach. Tobias. Machabies. 2. only in B. read 3. & 4. Wifdome and Machabees. 2 rwi The 3. F. The. 3. L. in MS. jf waj written the firft book, £«f f&* word firfl: is f ruck through, and the word third « written over it. [91] Book MS. Booke F. L. [92] no full Point MS. [93] rf«iThe4.F. The. 4 L. in MS. ;'? w/w written the fecond book, £«f */&* word fecond isjlruck through, and the word forth (with a full Point af- ter it) is written over it. [94] Book MS. Booke F. L. [95] a full Point F. L. [96] Book MS. [97] no full Point MS. (98J Book MS. [99] Judeth F. [100] no full Point MS. [101] Book MS. [102] EftherL. [(03] boke G. K. [104] Wifedome MS. F. [10 s] no full Point MS. [ic6] fonn MS. [107] no full Point MS. [108] no Comma F. a full Point, and omit the prophet. MS. [109] propheteL. [no] infert The MS. F. G. H.I.K.L. n^fongue L. [ill] no full point MS. three F.G. H.I.K.L. [112] chyldren L. [113] no full point MS, [114] ftory F. g2 A QolUtjfon of De Bel & Dracone. Secundus liber Machabe- Oratio Manafles. orum. Trior lib. Machabeorttm. Novi Teftamenti [41] omnes Libros [42], (ut vulgo recepti Hint [43]) recipimus [44], & habe-^ mus pro Canonicis. [41] Comma MS. libros omnes W. [42] noCavmanor Pamitbejis MS. no Comma W. [43] Comma itiftead of the Pa* rcnthefts MS. [44] ?to Comma W. the Thirty nine Article*. Of [117] Bel and the [i2.i\The. i.[.j22] boke> Drago?j [118]. °fL*2ll Machab. The [119] prayer of Ma- [124] 77h?. 2.[i2$~\booke najfes [120]. of\_iz6] Macha. r«i7] £»8j 1*19} [120] [l2lj Em] [123] £»4] [116] (127] Bell MS. no full Point MS. praier MS. no full Point MS. The firft MS. The 1. F. Book MS. F. Booke H. L. Machabies. MS. Maccabees. F. Macha. H. L. The feconde MS. The 2. F. Book MS. F. Machabies. MS. Maccabees. F. Macha. H. L. p. 7. A. [»8J [129] [130] £i3iJ [13 *J [i33] [134] [i35] [136J [i37] [138] [139] P4-F. aJL. Books MS. Nue MS. New F. H. 7to Commit MS. the MS. comonly MS. received MS. receyved L. no Comma MS. doo L. receive MS. F. receyve L. Comma A. B. accompte MS. account F. omit for F. J4 A Colhtlon of ARTICULUS SEPTIMUS. [i] De Veteri Teflamento. TEftamentum Vetus [2], Novo contrarium non eft, quandoquidem tarn in Veteri [;], quam [4] in Novo, per Chriftum, qui unicus eft Media- tor Dei [f ], & hominunr, Deus & homo, [6] ster- na Vita [7], humano generi eft propofita [8]. Qua- re male fentiunt, qui veteres tantum in promiflio- fi] Pr 3. MS. [5] no Comma A. , 1] no Comma W. [6] eterna MS. f J J no Comma MS. W. M no Comma MS. Vf; U] emit in W. [8] Comma MS. the Thirty nine Articles, V The SEVENTH ARTICLE. ■ CO Of the [2] olde Teftament. THE [3] olde Teftament is not [4] contrary to the [j] newe [6], for both in the [7] olde and [8] newe [9] Teftament [to] .ev.erlajfcyng En] lyfe is [12] offered to [13] manRytide by 14] Chrifte,, who is the \i(] onlye [16] mediatour [17] betweene God and man [i8]y [19] being [20] both God and man. [21]! Wherefore [22] they are not to [22] be [24] hearde [25-] whiche This Article has number 6. affixed to it. MS. rtttd Touching the A. Touchy ng the B. In MS- it was written touching the , hut the word touching ;'/ firuck through, and the word of is written over head. [2] old MS. F. [3] old B. F. [4] contrarie MS. B. contrarye H. I. [5] nue MS. new F. 6] full Point A. B. 7] old B. F. I. 8] new F. 9] Teftaments MS. Teftamentes A. B. Teflamente I. [10] Comma A. B. I. everlaftingMS.B.G.K. [11] p.7.B. lief MS. life F. [12] offiredMS. A. [13] mankinde MS. F, G. H. K. mankind B. [14] Chryft A. Chrift F. [15] onely MS. F. I. only B. [16] mediator ^.but the Mark ufedin the end of this Word in the MS. will indifferently denote or or our. ^7] betwene MS. A. B. L, 18] Semicolon MS. 19] beyngB.I.L. 20] bothe MS. 21] Wherfore MS. A. 22] Comma B. 23 J bee F. 24J heard MS. harde A. [25] Comma A- B. I. L. which MS. F D 2 6 A Collation of nes tempoj-arias fperafle confingunt [9]. [io]Quan- quam -fexfe-cleo data' par Mofeh [n] (quoad cere- monias & ritus) Chri[i2]ftjanos non aftringatj ne- que civilia ejus [13] pnecepta in aliqua [14J repub- lica [r^jneceffariorecipi debeant \_i6~]} nihilominus tamen ab obedientia Mandatorum [17] ([18] qui moralta vocantur) [19] (nullus quantumvis Chrifti- anus [20]) eft folutus. [9] CowMS. [10] quamquam MS. [11] A Comma inftead of the Parenthejt;, and' fo again after ritus W. [nl p.8.W. [13] precepta MS. [14] repub. MS. [16] Colon W. [17] Put a Copma inftead of the Parent hefis, and fo again in* {lead of the two'Parc'nthefcs after vocantur A. [18] que MS... [19] The latter Parent hefts be~ fore nullus it omitted. MS. [20] A Comma inftead of the Pannthefu MS. W. . the Thirty nine Articles. [26] faigne that the [27] olde fathers [28] dyd [29] looke [jo] onlye for [3.1] tranfitorie [32] pro- mifes. Although the [33] lawe [34] geven [3 ?]from God by [36] Moyfes [37], as [38] touchyng cere- monies and [39] rites [40], [41] do not [42] bynde Chriitian men,, nor the [43] civile [44] preceptes [45-] therof [46], [47] ought of neceffitie to be [48] receaved in any [49] . common. [?o] wealth [71]: yet [^2] notwithftandyng [55],. no Chri-, ftian man whatfoever [5*4], is free from the obedi- ence of the[^]Commaunderifentes[f6]"J[j7]whiche are called [y8] morall. -' . . — I — ■ M'faine MS. [42] binde MS. A: fayne A. bind F. feigneF. [43] civill MS. F. [27] p. 4- MS. cyvill A. old F. L. civil B. [28] did MS. F. [44] precepts MS. F. [19] loke A. B. [45J thereof A. F. [30] onelie MS. [46] no Comma MS. F. L. only A B. [47] p. 8. A. onely F. [48] received MS. F. [31] tranfitorye A. receyved L. i 3 2] promyfes A. L. [49] comon MS. B. [33] law F. [50] wealthe MS. [34] given MS. [ji] Colon MS. [35] p. 7. as alfo ofC. D. E. [52] notwithftanding MS. G. H. I. K. F. omit from god A. B. [53] wo Comma MS. [36] MofesB.F.L. [54] no Comma MS. [37] no Comma MS. A. [55] commaundements MS. [38] touching MS.F. Commandements F. [39] rytes L. [?6] no Comma MS. A. B. [4c] no Comma MS. f*7] which MS. A. B.F. [41] doo L. f?8] morrall xMS: D J8 A Collation of ARTICULUS OCTAVUS. [i] De tr'tbut Symbolit. SYmbola tria, [2] Nycoenum^ Athanafii,, & quod vulgo [3] Apoftolorum appellatur, omnino re- cipienda funt [4}, & credenda [y], nam firmiflimis [6] Scripture teftimoniis probari poffunt.. [1] The Title is Symbola tria. MS.W. [2] Nycenum MS. Nicsnum W. [3] Apoftolicum MS. W. [4] no Comma W. M a full Point W. [6] Scripturarum MS.W. the Thirty nine Articles. 19 The EIGHTH ARTICLE. [i] Of the [2] three [?] Credes. rFHE [4] three _M Credes, [6] Nicene Crede, X Athanafius [7] Crede,, and that [8] whiche is [9] commpnlye called the Apoftles [10] Crede, ought [11] throughlye to be [12] receaved and *"i;J beleved [14] : for they [ij] may [16] be f 17] proved by [18] mofte [19] certayne [20] war- auntes of [21 J holye fcripture [22]. [1] This Article hat Numb. 7. affixed to it MS. omit Of MS. A. B. [2] thrc MS. [3] Creedcs MS. F. I. L. [4] thre MS. [5] CreedesF. [6] Nice F. [7] Creed F. [8] which MS. A. F. G. K. [9] commonlie MS. commonly A. F. comonly B. [10] Creed F. [11 J thoroughlie MS. throughly A. B. F. L. [ 1 2] received MS. F. receyved L. 1 3] beleeved F. L. iA full Point MS. A.B. rj' maye A. * \6 bee F. 17] proovedF. L. [18] p. 8- B. moftMS.B.F.H.I.L. [19] certaine MS. F. [20J warranties MS. warr aunties A.B. warrants F. warrantes L. [21] hplyMS.A.RF.HI.L. [a 2 J ne Point MS. D4 4c A Collation of ARTICULUS NONUS. [i] De peccato original*. Flccatum originis [2] non eft [3] (ut fabulantur Pelagiani) in imitatione Adami fitum^ fed eft Vitium [4X & depravatio [j] naturae [6], cujufli- bet hominis [7], ex Adamo naturaliter [8] propa- gati [9] : qua fit, ut ab originali [10] jufticia quatn longiffime diftet^ ad malum fua na[i i]tura propen- [1] The Title is, peccatum o- riginale. . MS. W. fa] Comma MS. [3] Comma before thePare?ithc- fis. MS. [4] no Commit W; [5] nature MS. [6] no Comma W. [7] no Comma W. [8] Comma MS. [9] Comma MS. W. [10] juftitia W. [u]p.9.W. the Thirty nine Articles. 4* The NINTH ARTICLE. [i] Of [2] origindl [3] ^[4] birth [5] Sinne [6]« [7]/^VRiginall [8] Sinne ftandeth not in the \J [9] folowing of Adam [10] ([11] as the Pelagians [12] do [13] vaynely [14] talke) but it is the [1?] fault an^ corruption of the nature of [16] every [17] man., that [18] natu[i9]rally is [20] engendred of the [21] ofspring of Adam, [22] whereby man is [25] very [24] farre [2? ] gone from [26] originall [27] ryghteoufnes, and is of [28] his owne nature [29] enclined to [;o] e- [I] This Article has Numb. 8. affixed to it. MS . [2] original MS. L. [3] read birth or finne. F. [4] byrth I. L. [j] fynne A. B. L. [6] 710 full Point MS. [7] Original L. [8] fynne A. B.L. [9] following MS. F. folowyng A. B. [10] Comma F. [II] here is a Comma immedi- atly after the Parenthejis. MS. [12] doeF. doo L. [13] vainelie MS. vainely F. G. K. vaynelye L. [14] taulke MS. [15] faulte MS. L. [16] everie MS. everye I. L. [17] p. 5. F. [18] naturallyeL. [19] P-9-A. [20] ingenared B. F. [21] Ofspringe MS. A. ofspryng B. H. I. L. ofF-fpring F. [22J wherby MS. A. [23] verie MS. [24] far A. hs] gonne MS. [26] infert his MS. read his former ryghtc- oufnes which he had at his Creation, and is A. B.only in B read righteoufnefle. [27] righteoufnes MS.F. ryghteoufnefTe H.I.L. [28] hys G. K. [29] inclined MS. enclined I. L. geven to A. B. [30J eviHMS.F. 4* A Collation of cleat, & caro Temper adverfus fpiritum concupi£ cat CI21 unde in unoquoque nafcentiurn, iram Dei ii{]> atque Damnationem meretur [14]. Ma- net etiam in renatis [ij] haec [16] Naturae deprava- tio [17]. Qua fit, ut affe&us Carnis [18] Grece [19] 9&*»m [20] Wbaptyfed,wherbyA. read baptized, whereby B. [49] wherbyeMS. wherby H. [jo] p. y. MS. 51] luft A. B. F. H. I. L. 5 2] flefh F. J 3^ no Comma MS. 54 Greeke F. 55] v&Wfjut, tXAtxAi MS. I ${jjviwu9&%*/>i L. 56] no Comma MS. 57J whiche B. H. I. L. 58J p. 9. B. 59] doe F. doo I. [o*c] expound F. L. [61] Comma B. [62] wyfedome B. H. I. L. [63] Co/o» B. [64] C«7»^i» A. B. F. L. fenfuality F. [6s] Colon B. [66] Comma A. B. [6*7] Colon B. [68] Comma A. B. [69J defier MS. defire F. [7c] flefh F. L. [71] fubjefte MS. M [72] lawF. A ColLtion of & credentibus [29], nulla propter Chriftum {30] eft Condemnation' peccati tameti in fefe ra[ij ijcionem habere concupifcentiam [31]., fatetur Apoftolus. no Comma VV. Comma MS. I [31]? '8. I [32J n0 Comma W. ARTICULUS DECIMUS. De libera Arbitrio. EA eft hominis poft lapfum [1] Adx conditio^ ut fete naturalibus fuis viribus [2], 8z bonis operibus [3], ad fidem [4]., & invocationem Dei convertere [jj ac [6] prasparare non poflit [7]. Quare ab[8]lqne gratia Dei [9] ([10] qua: per "Chri- fi] AdeMS. [2] no Comma MS. VV. [3] » 0 Comma- W. £4] wo Comma W. [5] wo CommajVJ . [6] preparaie MS. [7] Comma, MS. Cs/w* W. [8] p. 10.W. [9] Cwima. before the Paren- thefis MS. a Comma for the Parex- tbifiSy and fo again after eft W [to] que MS. the Thirty nine Articles, 45 although there is no [73] condemnation for them that [74] beleve and are [7-?] baptised [76] : yet the Apoitle [77] doih confeffe .[7J8] that concupi- fcence and [79] lufte [80] hath of it £8i].felfe the nature of [82] fynne. [73] condempnation A. B. [74] beleeve F. L. [7?] baptifed MS. A. L. [76J Comma MS. A. [77] doeth F. L. [78] Comma A. B. L. [79] luft-S.F.H. 1. 1. [80] Comma MS. A. B. ft [8r] felf MS: [82]-finneMS. fiftF. The TENTH ARTICLE. [1] Of Free [2] Wyll. THE condition of man [2] after the fall of Adam [4] is [j] fuche [6]3 that he [7] can not turne and prepare [8] hym ielfe by [9] his owne [10] naturall ftrength [11] and good vvorkes [12], to [.13] fayth [14] and [ij] calling [16] upon God [17] : [18] wherefore we have no power to [19] do [1] p. 10. A. [ro] natural H. This /4i"ti'cle has Numb. 9. [11] Comma A. B. affix d to it. MS. [ 1 a] no Comma F. [2} willMS.F.G. K. [13] faith MS. F.H. [3] Co'-nraa- B. F. [14] Comma A. B. [4] Com?»a B. [15] callyng A. B. T. L. [5] fuch MS. B. F. [16] upponMS. B.H. [6*] no Comma MS. < hi] full Point MS. A.B. [7] cannot MS. F. G. H. [18] wherfbre MS. A. H, [8] himfelf MS. [19] doeF. himfelfe F. doo L [9] hys G. K. i\6 A Collation of ftum eft)nos [u] praveniente., ut velimus^ & co- operante [12], dum volumus,, ad pietatis opera fa- cienda, [13] quae Deo grata [14] funt [ij J3 & ac- cepta, nihil valemus. [1 1] prevenicnte MS. [12] no Comma W. [13] que MS. fi4]fintW. But in Bod. 2. *tis corrtfted funt, a* it fiandt intbs 7Yxfc. J I J J no Comma W. arTiculus undecimus. De Homims JujI/fcatioxe. TAntum propter meritum Domini [1], ac Ser- vatoris [2] noffci Jefu Chrifti, per fidem., non propter opera [2]^ & merita noftra^ jufti coram [1] no Comma W. [2] Domini is added in the Margin of Bod. 2. fignifywg that 'tis to be repeated here. [3] no Comma W. the Thirty nine Articles, 47 good workes [20] pleafaunt and acceptable to God, fki] without the grace of God by [22] Chrifte £22] preventyng us [24], that we [2^] may haue a good [26] wyll \2rj\ and [28] Workyng [29] with us, when we have that good [30] wyll. [20] Comma MS. A. B. pleafant MS. F. L. [n] withowte MS. [22] Chrift MS. A. L. [13] preventinge MS. preventing F. L. [24] no Comma MS. [25] maie MS. maye A. [26] will MS. wil F. wyll L. [17] no Comma MS. A. B [28J working MS. F. G. K. [29] read in us MS. A. B, [30] will MS. F. wylL. The ELEVENTH ARTICLE. [1] Of the Juftifi 'cation of Man. E are accompted [2] righteous before God, [3] only for the merite of our [4] Lord and Saviour jefus [$• ] Chrift [6], by [7] faith [8], and not for [9] our owne [10] workes [11] or [12] de- M p. 10. B. [2] ryghteous A. H. I. L. [3] onelye MS. onlye A. onely F. [4] Lorde MS. A. B. [j] Chrifte MS. B. Chryfte A. [6] no Comma F. [7] fayth A. [8] no Comma MS. [9] owre MS. [*o] p. 9. a* alfo in CD. E.G. H.I. K. woorkes L. [n] Comma F. [12] defervinges MS. H. I. defervings F. 48 A Collation of Deo [4] reputamur [y]. Quare fola fide nos jufti- ficarl, Do&rina eft faluberrima [6], ac confolatio- nis pleniflima [7], ut in homilia de juftificatione hominis [8], fufius explicarur. [4] reputemur MS. [6] no Comma W. [jj Comma MS. ['/] Colon W. Colon W. I [8] no Comma MS. W. B ARTICULUS DUODECIMUS. De bonis Operibm [1]. ON A opera [2]., [3] quae funt fru&us fidei [4], & juftificatos fequuntur, quanquam peccata [1] Comma MS. [3] que MS. £2] m Comma W. j [4] no Comma W. the Thirty nine Articles. 49 fervynges. [13] Wherefore [14], that we are [ij] iuftified by [16] fayth [17] onely., [18] is#a [19] molt [20] wholefome do&rine,, and [21] very full of [22] comfort [23], as more [24} largely is expreffed in the [2 (\ Homilie of juftification [26]. [13] Here beginneth a new Pa- ragraph in A. For tho the Word Wherefore is not indented (as the Beginnings offeveral other new Paragraphs are not in this Copy) yet there is the fpace of an m or more, left void at the end of the foregoing Line ; which Space, if a new Paragraph had not been in- tended, would have been driven cut. read Wherfbre MS. [14] no Comma MS. [15] juftefied MS. juftifyed L. [16] p. 11. A. p.<5.F. faith MS. F. [17] onelye MS. only A. I. K. onlye B. H. [18] read it is B. [19] mofle MS. A. G. K. L, [20] wholfomeMS.A.B.F. [21] verie MS. omit very A. B. [22] cumforte MS. comforte A. L« [23] Colon B. [24.] largelie MS. largelye A. [25] homelye MS. homyly A. homily F. [26] no Point MS. The TWELFTH ARTICLE. [1] Of good [2] Workes. A Lbeit that good [3] workes [4], [? ] whiche are the [6 J fruites of [7] fayth,, and [8] fo- [1] p. 6. MS. p. 8. L. L2J woorkes L [3J woorkes L. {4] no Comma MS. 5] which MS. B. F. L. [6] fruits F. [7] faithe MS. faith F. [8] followe MS. follow F. folow L. 50 A Collation of noftra [y] ex[6]piare [7], & divini judicii feverita- tem ferre non poffunt [8] : [9] Deo tamen grata funt [io]3 & accepta in Chrifto., atque ex vera & viva fide [11], neceflario profluunt, ut plane ex illis3 [12] xq\iQ fides viva cognofci poffit, atque arbor ex fru<5hi judicari. [5] expiari W. 16] p. 9. [7] no Comma W. [8] Comma MS. W. [9] p. ir. W. [ ro] no Comma W. [11] no Comma W [12] eque MS. the Thirty nine Article*. ^t lowe after juftincation, [9] can not put [10] away our [n]finnes [12], and endure the ieveritie of Gods judgement [12] : yet are they [14] pleafing and acceptable [iy] to God in [16] Chrifte., and [[17] do [18] fpring [19] out [20] neceffarily of a true and [21] lively [22] fayth, [23] in fo muche [24] that by them [2 y], a [26] lyvely [27] fayth [28] may be as [29] evidently [30] knowen., as a tree difcerned by the [21] fruit. [9] cannot MS. A. F. [10] awaie MS. f r 1 J fynnes A. L. fiaj no Comma MS. 13] Comma F. 14] pleafmge MS. pleafyng A. B. L. [15] In MS. it to as written Unto, but the Syllable Uri is blot- ted out. [16] Chryft A. Chrift F. [17] doe F. doo I. [18] fpringe MS. fpryngB.L. [19] owte MS. [ao] neceflarelie MS. neceflarylyA.G.H.KX. neceflarylye B. necefTarilie I. [21] livclie MS. Jyvely A. L. [22] faitheMS. faith F. G.H.I K. [23] in fomuche MS. infomuch A. B. in fo much F. I. [24] Comma L. [25] no Comma MS. A. F. [26] livelie MS. lively B. F. I. [27] faithe MS. faith F. I. [28] maie MS. maye A. L. [29] evidentlie MS. evidentlye B. L. [30] knowneF. [31J fruiteMS. A.B.I. L. Ei 52 A Collation of ARTICULUS DECIMUS TERTIUS. [l] De Operibw ante Jujliftcationem. OPera [2] qua? fiunt [5], ante gratiam Chrifti, & fpiritus ejus afflatum, cum ex fide Jefu Chrifti non prodeant, minime Deo grata funt [4], neque gratiam Cut multi vocant) de congruo meren- tur [f ]• M Immo cum non Tint fa&a [7], ut Deus ilia fieri voluit [8}, & [9] pracepit3 peccati ratio- nem habere [10] non dubitamus. [1] p. 5. MS. The Title is, Opera ante Juftifkationem. MS. W. [2] Comma MS. read que MS. ^3] no Comma W. 4] Colon W. [5] Comma MS. Colon W. [6] Imo MS. W. [7] no Comma W. [8] no Ccm?na W. [9] precepit MS. [10] Comma MS. the Thirty nine Articles, 5? The THIRTEENTH ARTICLE. [i] Of [2] Workes before Jujtifcation. [3] \ X yTOrkes done before the grace of [JChrifte, VV and [j] the infpiration of his [6] fpi- rite [7], are not [8] pleafaunt to [9] God., [10] for- afmuche as they [ri] fpring not of [12] fayth in Jefu [13] Chrift, [14] neither do they make men [15] meete to [16] receave grace,, or (as the [17] Schole [18] au&hours [19] faye) deferve grace of congruitie [2c] : [21] yea rather for that they are not done as God hath [22]wylled and [23]com- maunded them to be done, we [24] doubt not but they have the nature of [2^] fynne. [I] p.n.B. This Article has Numb. 12. affixed to it, tho the preceding Article has the very fame Num- I her. MS. omit of MS. A. B. [2] woorkes L. [3] woorkes L. [4] Chryfte A. (Thrift F. [5] thinfpiration MS. [6] Spirit MS. F. [7] no Qomma MS. [8] pleafante MS. pleafant F. [9] p. 12. A. [10] forafmuch MS. A. B.F for as muche L. [II] fpryngB. L. [it] faith MS. F. [13] Chiifre MS. B. Chryft A. [14] neyther A. I. L. [15] mete MS. meet F. [16] receive MS. F. receyve L. [17] ScooleB. F. Schoole F. [18] authors MS. F. [19] faie MS. fay B. F. G. H. I. K. L. [20J Comma MS. A. [21] read but becaufe they A. B. [22] willed MS. F. L. [23] commanded F. [24] doubte L. [25] ftnneMS.F.G.H.I.K. ? 54 A Collation of ARTICULUS DECIMUS QUARTUS. [i] De Operibm SuprerogAtionii. /^\Pera [2] qua: Supererogationis appellant, non \J poffunt fine arrogantia [;]_, & impietate [4] pradicari [y]. Nam illis declarant homines [6]s non tantum fe [7] Deo reddere [8], [9] quae tenen- tur, fed plus in ejus gratiam facere [10], quam de- [1] The Title is, Opera Super- erfegationis. MS. W. [2] que MS. [3] nvComma MS.W. f+] predicariMS. [5] Comma MS- [6] no Comma W. [7] p. 12. W. [8] no Comma W. [9] que MS. [10] no Comma MS. W. the Thirty nine Articles. 55 The FOURTEENTH ARTICLE. [i] Of [2] Workes of\_y\ Supererogation. Ml TOluntarie [f] workes [6] befydes., over [7] V and above Gods [8] commaundementes[9]J) [10] which they call [11] workes of [12] Superero- gation., [13] can not [14] be taught [if] without [i6]arrogancie and impietie[i7]. For by them [18] men [19] do declare that they [20] do not [21] one- ly render unto God [22] as [23] muche as they are [24] bounde to [2?] do [26], but that they [27] do more for his Sake [28] then[29]of bounden [;o]due- tie is [31] required [32] : [33] wheras [34] Chrifte [1] p. 10. as alfo in C. D. E. 1 arrogancye A. G.H.I.K. [17: Comma MS. This Article has Numb. 1 3. [,8 | Comma A. B. affixed to it. MS. [i9. I P- 7- F. omit of MS. A. B. doe F. [2] woorkes L. [20 | doe F. [3] fuper erogation MS. [« I only MS. A. B.G. I. K [4] voluntary A. F. K. [« afmuch MS. [5] works MS. \n | much B. F. I L. woorkes L. b*. bound F. [6] Comma B. G. H. I. K. hs] doo MS. befides MS. B.F.I. doe F. [7] Comma L. [26; Colon MS. A. B. [8] commaundementsMS.F. [27. doo A. [9] no Comma MS. doe F. [jo] whicheG. H I. K.L. W Comma MS. A. F. [11] works MS. F. [29. p. 12. B. woorks L. [3°; duety F. [12] fuper erogation MS. [3'. | requyred L. [13] cannot MS. F. h\ Comma MS. A. B, [14] bee A. [33 whereas F. G. H. L. [15] withowt MS. [341 ChriftMS A.F.G.H [16] arrogancy MS. K.L. E 4 $6 A Collation of berent [n], cum aperte Chriftus dicat [12] : Cum feceritis omnia [1 3] quaecunque praecepta funt vobis, dicite [14], fervi inutiles fumus. [11] Colon W, I [13] quecunque MS. [12] Comma MS. | [14] Colon W. ARTICULUS DECIMUS QUINT US. [ 1 ] De Chrijioy qui fohis eft fme Peccato. ClHriftus [2], in [3] noftrac [4] naturae verita- i te [y]a Per omnia fimilis fa&us eft nobis, excepto peccato., a quo prorfus erac immunis,, turn [1] p. 10. The Title is, Nemo pra- ter Chriftum fine peccato. MS. W. only in MS. read prefer, and but a Comma after Chriftum. [2] no Comma MS. W. [3] noftreMS. ' [4] nature MS. [5] no Comma MS. XV. the Thirty nine Articles, $7 [;f] fayth [36] playnly [37], when ye have done [38] al that are [39] commaunded [40] to [41] you [42], [43] fay, we [44] be [4*] unprofitable [46] fervauntes. [35] faieth MS. fayeth B. faith F. [36] plainelie MS. playnely D. H. L. plainely F. G. I. K. [3 7] Colon A. B. [38] p. 13. A. all MS. A. F. H. [39] comaunded MS. commanded F. [40] omit to you A. B. [41] yow MS. [42] no Comma MS. [43] faie MS. [44] read are F. [4?] unprofy table I. [46] fervants MS. F. The FIFTEENTH ARTICLE. [1] Of [2] Chrifte alone without Sinne. [3] A^Hrifte in the [4] trueth of our nature [y]3 V~4 was made [6] lyke unto us in [7] al [8] thinges(finne [9] only [10] except) from [n]which he was [12] clearey [ij^jvoyde, both in his [14] [i]P 7. MS. p. 9. L. This Article has Numb. 14. affixed to it. MS. The Title Jlands thus in MS. A. B. No Man is without Sinne but Chryft alone, Only in MS. read Chrift ; and in B. put a Comma after Sinne, and read Chrifte ; and in MS. and B. put a full Point after alone. [2] Chrift F. G. H. K. L. [3] Chrift A. F. G. K. [4] truthe MS. [5] no Comma MS. [6] like MS. G. K. [7] all MS. A. B. L. [8] things MS. thynges B. [9] onelie MS. onely A. B. F. [ro] excepte MS. frrj whicheG.H.I.K.L. [12] clerelie MS. clearely A. B. F. G. I. K. L. clearly H. [13] voide MS. void F. [14] flefhF.IL. ^g A Collation of in Carne [6], turn in Spiritu [7]. Venit [8] ut agnus [9], abfque macula [10], qui mundi peccata per immolationem fui femelfa&am., tolleret [1 1}, & peccatum (ut inquit [12] Johannes) in eo non erat [13] : Sed nos reliqui [14] etiam baptizatl, & in Chrifto regenerate, in multis [if] tamen offen- dimus omnes [16]. Et fi dixerimus [17], quia [6] no Comma MS. W. [7] Comma MS. [8] Comma W. [9] no Comma MS. W. [10] efletMS. W. [u] Colon W. [12] Joannes W. [13] Comma MS. a full Point W. [14] Comma W. [i$] Comma MS. [ 1 6] Comma MS. Colon W. [17] no Comma W. the Thirty nine Articles, 59 fleflie [if] and in his [16] fpirite [17]. He came to be [18] the lambe [19] without fpot, who by facrifice of [20] hym [2i]felfe [22] once made[2j j, [24] fhoulde take [2?] away the finnes of the [26] worlde [27] : and finne L2^}, (as [29] S. [30] John [31] fayeth) was not in [32] hym [33]. But [34] al we the [3?] reft [36], [37] (although [38] baptized [39], and borne [40] agayne in [41] Chrifte [42]) yet [43] offende in [44] many [4?] thinges [46], and [47] if [48] we [49] fay we [15] in [18 f'9 [ao [21] M ver, A. [*3] H. K. M [26] h?] I. KL [29] [30] [3i] [32] [33] Comma? . G.H.I.K.L. fpirit MS. F. L. Comma MS. read a F. withowte fpott MS. himfelfMS. him A. himfelfe F. felf B. Comma A. B. read made once for e- . B. no Comma MS. fhould MS. A. B. F. G. awaie MS. world F. Semicolon MS. Comma A. B. no Comma A.B.F. G.H. Se MS. Saint L. Jhon H. faith MS. F. fayth A.B.G.H.I.K.L. himMS.A.F.G.K.L. Colon B. [34] omit al MS. omit al we A. B. all F. H. I. L. [3j] refteMS. [36J no Comma G. H. I. K. L. [37] there is no Parenthtfts here. MS. A. B. [3 8] in MS. the Word all hai been inserted in this Place, but *tis blotted out again. baptifed MS. A. L. infcrt we be A. B. [39] no Comma MS. [40] againe MS. F. [4rJ Chryfte A. Chrift F. [42] there is no Parenthefis here, but only a Comma MS. A.B. [43] infert we all MS. infer t we A. B. offend F. ^44] manie MS. [45] things MS. F. thynges B. G. H. K. L. [46] Colon G. H. I. K. L. [47] yfA.B.I. L. [48J wee F. [49] faie MS. 60 A Collation of peccatum non habemus, nos ipfos feducimus,, & Veritas in nobis non eft. ARTICULUS DECIMUS SEXTUS. [ij Pe £2] Peccato [3] poft Baptifmum. NON omne peccatum mortale poft baptifmum [4] voluntarie [y] perpetratum., eft pecca- tum in Spiritum San&um [6]., & irremiflibile [7]. Proinde lapiis a baptifmo in peccata, locus [8] pce- nitentiae non eft negandus [9], poft acceptum Spi- [1] p. we [y-a] deceave our felves, and the [95] trueth is noc in us. _- [50] fin F. [51] no Comma MS. [52] deceive MS. F. L. deceyve A. [53] truthe MS. truth A. The SIXTEENTH ARTICLE. [0 QfL2l Sinne after Bapttfme [?]. [4] VTOT M every M deadl>' [7] finne [8] wil, i,\ lingly committed after baptifme [9], is [10] Sinne [n] agaynft the [12] holy [13] ghoft, and unpardonable. [14] Wherefore [15], the [16] graunt of [17] repentaunce is not to be [r] p.' 1 j. as alfo in C. D. E- G. H I. K. p. 14. A. This Article has Numb. jy. affixed to it. MS. Note, that the Title of this Article is twice printed in A. viz. I. at the bottom of the preceding Page, 2. at the beginnhigofp. J4. in rvhich the body ofitfiands. [2] fynne B. [3] Comma MS. [4I omit not A. B. [5] everie MS. [6] deadlie MS. [7] fynne B. [8] Comma B. willinglie MS. wyllyngly A. B. H. L. willyngly G. K. wyllingly I. [9] no Comma MS. [10] p. 13. B. read not finne A. B. [11] againfteMS. againftB.F. G.K.L. [12] holie MS. [13] ghofte MS. [14] WherforeMS.A.B. [i$] no Comma MS. A. [16] read place for peni- tence, is not MS. A. B. only in MS. there is no Comma after pe- nitence. grant. F. [ 1 7] repentance F. 62 A Collation of ritum San&um [10] poffumus a gratia data recede- re[n], atque peccare [12]: denuoque per gra- tiam dei refurgere [ijl ac refipifcere [14] : ideo- que illi damnandi funt, qui fe quamdiu hie vivant, amplius non poffe peccare affirmant, aut vere refi- pifcentibus [19], [16] veniae locum denegant. fio] Comma MS. W. f 11] no Comma W. fi 2] Comma MS. W. [13] no Comma W. £14] Comma MS. a fall Point W. [1 j] no Comma MS. W- [16] penitcntie MS. pcenitentiae W. the Thirty nine Articles. 63 [18] denyed [19] to [20] fuch as [21] fal into [22] finne after baptifme. After [25] we have 24] receaved the [2 j] holy [26] ghoii,we [27] may [28] depart from grace [29] geven [2.0], and falL into [2.1J finne, and by the grace of God [52] (we [333 maY UV Usl arvfe [36] agayne [27] and [3 8] amend our [39] lyves. And [40] therefore [41], [42 J they are to be condemned [43], [44] whiche [4?] fay [46] they can no more [47] finne [48] as [49] long as they [5-0] lyve [91] here, or [^2] de- fiie the place of [$"2] forgevenefte to [$• 4] iuche as [f f] rruely repent [j6]. [18] denied MS. F. [19] Corona A. [20] fuche. fc. [it] fall MS. F. I. L. [21] fynne B. [23] wee F. [24] received MS.F.L. receyved A. [25] holie MS. holye I. [26] ghofle MS. [27] mayeMS. A. B. I. [2 8 J departe MS. I. [29] given MS. F. [30] no Comma MS. [31] fynne A. B. [32] here is no Purenthefis. MS. no Parent hefts, but a Com- ma. A.B. [33] male MS. [34] no Parenthefis. MS, no Parenthefis, nor Com' ma. A. B. [35] ry*e A. B arife MS. F. G. H. K. [36] againe.MS.F.G.H.K. [37] Comma MS. B. F. [38] amende A. B. G. H.K. [39] livesMS.F.G.H.I.K. [40J therfore MS. A. B. [41] no Comma MS. A. I. L. [42] theie MS. [43] no Ctmma MS. [44] which MS. A. B. [45] faie MS. faye I. [46] Comma A.B. [47] fynne MS. B. [48] Comma MS. [40} longe MS. A. [50] live MS. F. [51] heare MS. [52] denye B. G. H. K. deny L. [53] forgevenes MS. A. L. forgivenefTe F. [54] fuch MS. F. H. L. [55] truelie MS. truelye G. K. [56] add and amende theyr lyves A. and amende their lives B. 64 A Collation of • ARTICULUS DECIMUS SEPTIMUS. [i] l)e [2] Pr&dejlwatione & EleUione. PRaedeftinatio ad vitarrt, eft [3] sternum Dei propofitum^ quo [4] ante ja£ta mundi funda- mental fuo confiliOj nobis quidem occulto [9] con- ftan[6]ter decrevit, eos [7] quos in Chrifto ele- git [8] ex hominum generey a maledi&o & exitio liberare,, atque [9](ut vafa in honorem effe&a[io]) per Chriftum [n], ad [12] aecernam falutem addu- [r] p. 11. [2] Predeftinatione MS. [3] eternum MS. £4] Comma MS. [5] In MS- there is a Point, in foape hke a full Point, at the top of the Line, after the manner of a Greek Semicolon. Comma W. [6]p.i4.W. [7] Comma MS. [8] Comma MS. W. [9] no Parenthefis MS. W. [10] Comma infteadofthePa* rentheJis.MS.W. [11] no Comma W. [12] eternamMS. the Thirty nine Artistes. *5 The SEVENTEENTH ARTICLE. CO Of Predejiinaticn and Election. PRedeftination to [2] tyf§ [;], is the [4] ever- laftyng piirpole of G^d., [j] wLerby [5] (be- fore the [?] foundations of the ifl world [yj were [10] layd [ri] ) [12] he hath [13] constantly ue- creed [14] by his [if] Councell [16] i'ecrete to us [17], to [_i%~] deliver from [^9] curie and [20] dam- nation [21], thofe [^2] wnom [2 J he hath chofenc in [24] Ghnfte [25-] out of [26] mankynde, and [27] to [28] bryng [29] them by [50] Chrifte to [r] p.8.MS.F. This Article is rightly num- hredin MS. tho it has no Numb. 16. going before it. \z] life MS. F. I. [3 J no Comma MS. [4] p. is- A. everlafting MS. A. F. [5] whereby F. H. [6] no Parenthefis MS. [7] fundations L. [S] worlde MS. A. H. I. L. [9] weare MS. [10] laideMS. layde A.B.H.I.L. laid F. [t 1] no Parenthesis MS. fis] hee F. [13] conftantlie MS. conftantlye B. [14] Comma A. omit by his councell fe- crete to us, A. B. [15] counfellF.G.H.I.K. Couni'e] L. [16] Comma F. L. fecrett MS. fecret F. [ 1 7 J no Comma MS. [18] delyverAl [19] p. 10. L. read the Curfe B. so] dampnation B. it] no Comma MS. 22] whome MS. 23] hee F. 24] Chryfte A. 25] owte MS. 26] mankinde MS. A. I. mankind F. [27] do H. [28] brynge A. bringe MS. bringe MS. bring F. H. [29] p. 14. B. [30] ChryftA. Chrift F. 66 A ColUtion of cere [13]. Unde qui tam [14] praclaro dei bene- ficio funt donati, illi [if] fpiritu ejus [16], oportu- no tempore operante, fecundum propofitum e- jus [17], vocantur [18]^ vocationi per gratiam pa- rent [19], juftificantur gratis [20], adoptantur in filios [21] Dei unigeniti [22] ejus Jefu Chrifti ima- gini efficiuntur conform es [23],, in bonis operibus fan&e ambulant [24], & demum ex dei mifericor- dia [25"] pertingunt ad fempiternarn [26} fcelici- tatem. [13J Comma MS. Colon W. [14] preclaro MS. fi>»J Gmm MS. [16] no Comma MS. W. [17] no Comma MS. W. [18] Colon W. [19] Colon W. [20J Colon W. [21] Comma MS. Colon W. omit Dei MS. W. [22] omit ejus MS. W. [23] Colon W. [24] Colon W. [25] Comma MS. [26] felicitatem MS. tl I toO the Thirty nine 'Article*. 6j [31] everlaftyng falvation., as [32] veiTels made to [33] honour. [34] Wherfore [$f] they which £36] be [3.7] indued with fo excellent a benefite of God,, [38] be called [39] accordyng to Gods purpofe by [40] his [41] ipirite [42] workyng in ] Colon W. [59] p. 16. W. [60] m Comma W. [61] diferteMS.W, the Thirty nine Jr ticks. 7* Turthermore[i4;],[i44]we[i4^]muft[i46]re- eeave Gods [147] promifes [148] in [149] fuch Eifo] wyfe [ip], as they be [if 2] generally fet 1^5] foorth to us in [194] holy icripture [iff] : and in our [if 6] doynges, that [if 7] wyl of [if 8] God is to be [if 9] folowedj [160] which [161] we have [162] expreflye declared unto us in the [16;] worde of God. ,14$, T47. 148. *49. si1 [in" Ti54] [X5<] no Comma MS. wee F. muile A. receive MS. F. L. promyfes A. Comma B. fuche B. L. wife MS. F. no Comma MS. generallie MS. forthe MS, forth A. holye B. Comma MS. A. B. [156] doings MS. F. doinges A. [157] will MS. F. wyllB.H.L. [158] p. 11. L. [159] followed MS. A. F. [160] whicheG.H.K.L. f i6"ij wee F. [162] expreflie MS. expreflely A. exprefly F. H. I. L. [16*3] word A. F. woorde L. 74 A Collation of ARTICULUS DECIMUS . OCTAVUS. [i] De fperanda &tern & Antioche[i43na [iy] : ita & erravit Ecclefia Ro- mana, non fblurn quoad agenda [16], & [i7]cere- moniarum ritus,, verum in hijs etiam [18] qux cre- denda funt [19]. [1] no Point W. .[2] EccIMiae W. b'ut /»;Bod. i '//> made Ecclefia with a Ptn. [3] cetus MS, [4] pr^dicatur MS. [< et MS. W. [7 [8. f9l [6] que MS. ; p. 8 MS. cxi"untur:MS. W. jio] CoimnahlS. [ll] Comma MS. [12J Hierofolymitana W. [13] Tto Comma W. [14J P- '7- W. [15] Co?nma MS. [16] no Comma VV. [17J cairemoniarum W. [18] que MS. [19J Comma MS. MS. ■ ; the Thirty nine Articles. 77 The NINETEENTH AJtiTLOLE. [1] Of the [2] Church. [^. npHE vihble [4] Church of [y]:Chrifte [7|J ig I a congregation of [7]:faythfull men, in the [8J which the pure [9] worde of God is preachedj and the [10] Sacramentes be [n] duely miniftred^ [i2]accordyngto[i;]Chriftes£i4]ordinaunee[iy3 in [16] all thole [17] thynges that of neceffitie_are requnite to the fame. [18] As the [19] Church of [20] HierufafeiJi, Alexandria., and [21] Aritioche [22] have erred: fo alfo the [21] Churfch of [24] Rome [2^] Hajh erred., not [26] only: in [^Xsheir [28] lyving atodr [29] maner of Ceremonies [30]., but alfo in mat- ters of [7 1] fayth. [I] p. 18. A. This Article has Number 20. affixed to it ; fo that there is no Article 19. in MS. [2] ChurcheMS. B. I. L. [3] no full Point . MS. [J Churche MS. L. [5] Chi ift A. F. f 6] no Comma MS. [7] faithfull MS. F. faythfulll L. [8] whiche A. L. [9] word F. I. woorde L. [10] facraments F. [II] duelie MS. [12] accordinge MS. according F. [13] ChriftsMS.F. [14] ordinance F. L. [15] Comma A. B. F. L. [16- [17 [18 [19 [20 [« I>3 [=4 [*S [26 [=7 [28 b9 [30 13' al A. L. k things MS. F. thinges B. I. p. 10. MS. Here is no Break B. Churche MS. A. Jerufalem MS. A. Antioch F. Comma A. Crrurche A. Roome MS. read have A. B. onelie MS. onely F. theyr G.K.L. JivingMS.A.F.G.I.K. manner MS. Colon MS. A. B. infrt theyr A. infert their B. faith MS. F. 78 A Collation of ART1CULUS VICECIMUS. De [i] Ecclefa [2] Author it ate £$]. ftJTT'Cclefise non licet quicquara inftituere_, quod lr » verbo Dei [5-] adverfetur, [6] neque unum [7] Scripture locum lie exponere poteft [8], ut al- teri contradicat [9]. Quare licet Ecclefia fit Divi- norum librorum teftis [io], & confervatrix, atta- J i] Ecclefie MS. [ \i\ Autoritate W. • 3] no Point MS. 1 [4] infert Habet Ecclefia ri- IJisftatuendi jus,& infidei con- Croverfiis autoritatem, quarri- es W. read Ecclefie MS. [5] /?;/^fcripto MS. W. [6] nee W. [7] Scripture MS. [8] no Comma MS. [9] Comma MS. [10] no Comma W. the Thirty nine Articles. nq The TWENTIETH ARTICLE. L - [ i ] Of [2] the [3] Aucihoritie of the [43 Church. [^"TPHE Church hath power to decree Rites JL or Ceremonies^ and [6] au&horitie in controverfies of [7] fayth : And yet it is not lawfull ror the [8] Church [9] to [10] ordayne [n3 any [12] thyng that is [13] contrarie to [14] Gods \i{\ worde [16] written., [17] neyther [18 J may it : b [19] expounde one place of [20] Scripture., that it be [21] repug[22]naunt to [22] another. [24] Wherefore [ifl although the [26] Churche be a [27] witneffe [28] and a [29]keper [203 of holy .(1] p. 17. B. p. 10. F. This Article has Numb. 2 1 . affixed to it. MS. [2] thauthority MS. f3] authority F. [4] Churche MS. G. H. I. K. L. [5] Thefe Words [The Church hath power to decree Rites or ceremonies, and au&horitie in controverfies of fayth : and yet] are not in MS. A. B. G.H. I. K. L. [6] authority F. [7] faith F. [8] Churche L. [9] Comma B. [io] ordeine MS. ordeyne A. ordaine F. [u] anie MS. [12] thinge MS. thing B.F.H.L. [13] contrary A. F. IK. [14] p. 14. asalfo in C. D. E. [15] wordF. G.K. woorde L. [16] wrytten B. [17] neither MS. F. [18J maye B.I. [19] expound MS. F. [20J p. 14. G. H. I. K. [21] repugnant MS. F. L. [22] p. 19. A. [23] an other MS. A. [24] wherfore MS. G. H. I. K.L. [25] no Comma MS. I. L. [26] Church MS. B.F. G.K. [27] wittnes MS. witnes A. F. wytnefTe G. K. [28] Comma A. [29] keeper F. L. [30] p. 12.L. 8o A Collation of men ut adverfus ex>s nihil decernere, ita prater illos[i i J> nihil credendum de neceffitate falutis [12] debet obtrudere. III] no Comma W. | [i i] Comma MS* ARTICULUS VICECIMUS PRIMUS. De [i] Author it ate Comiliorum Genet alium [2]. GEneralia [3] concilia [4], fine jufTu [$•], & vo- luntate principum congregari non [6] pof- funt3 & ubi convenerintj quia ex hominibus fiij Autorltate MS. W. £2] no Point MS. [3] confilia MS. [4] no Comma W. [s] no Comma MS. W. [6] p. 18. W. the Thirty nine Articles, 8 1 [31] writ: yet [$2], as it ought not to decree [3;] a"Y [h] fhing [g?3 agaynft the fame, fo [36] befides the fame, ought it not to [37] enforce any [38] thing to [39] be [40] beleved for [41] ne* ceffitie offalvation. [31] writt MS. wryt A. £32] no Comma MS. A. F. [33] anycL. [34] thyng A.B.G.H K.L. [3jJ agalnft MS. F. I. L. agaynfte A. [36] befydes A. B. G. K. [37] inforce MS. [38] thinge MS. thyng B. G. K. [39] bee F. [40] beleeved F. L. [41] neceflity F. The TWENTY FIRST ARTICLE. CO Of C23 *h* C3] Autfhoritie of [4] General! [5] Counfelles, [6]/^Enerall [7] Counfels [8] may not [9] be VJT C 10] gathered [11] together without the [12] Commaundement and [13] wyll of princes [14J. And when they be [1?] gathered [16] together ([17] forafmuche as they [18] be an, [1 ] This Article has t$umb. 1 2. affixed to it. MS. [2] thauthority MS. [3] authority F. [4] general L. [5] councells MS. counfels A. councels B. F. [6] general I. [7] councells MS. councels B. F. counfelles H. I. L. [8] maie MS. maye B. [ 9 ] bee F. -[10] geathered L. [11] togeather L. [12] comaundement MS. commandement F. [13] will MS. F. wyl I. [14] Comma MS. [15] geathered L. [id] togeather L. [17] forafmuch MS. F. I, [iSJ bee A.F. 82 A Collation of [7] conftantj qui non omnes fpiritu [8]_, & [9] ver- bo Dei reguntur, & errare poffunt,, & interdum er- rarunt [10] etiam in [11] his [12] quae ad normam pietatis pertinent [13] : [14] ideoque [17] quae ab illis conftituuntur, ut ad falutem neceffariaj neque robur habent, neque [16] authoritatem, nifi often- di pof[i7]fint e Sacris Literis effe defumpta. [7] 'tis arretted conftent in Bod. 2. for conftant. [8] no Comma MS. W. fo] verbis MS.W. but in MS. there is a Line drawn under it, and in the Margin verbo is writ' ten, as I verily think, in A. Bf>. ParkerV Hand. In Bod. i. 'tit .cor reeled into verbo. [10] Comma MS. W. [11] hi js MS.W. [ 1 2] que MS. [13] Comma MS. [14] read ideo without que MS. W. [rj] que MS. [16] autoritatem W. hi] P- »4- the Thirty nine Articles. £?. [19] affemblie of [20] men, [21] wherof [22] all be not governed with the [23] fpirite and [24] word of God) they [25-] may erre, and [26] fbme- tyme have erred, even in [27] thinges [28] oartey- nyng [29] unto God [30]. [31] Wherfore [32] [33] thinges [34] ordayned [35] by them [36] ts [37] neceffary to falvation, have [;8] neyther ftrength nor [39] audhoritie, unlefle it. [40] may be declared [41] that they be taken [42] out of [43] Holy Scripture [44]. [19] aflemblye A. G. H. K. afTembly F. L. [20] menne A. [21] whereof A. B.F.I. L. [22] al I. [23] fpirittMS. fpirit F. [24] wordeMS.B.H.I.L. [25] maie MS. maye A. B. [26] fumtyme MS. fometime A. F. I. [27] things MS. F. L. thynges A. B. G. K. [28] pertaininge MS. perteynyng A. pertaynyng B. parteining H. I. parteyning L. pertaining F. [29] read to B. [30] Comma MS. f 3 1 J Wherefore A. F. G. H. 1. A.. [3 a] no Comma MS. V. [3 3 J .things MS. F. thynges A. L. [34] ordeined MS. G. H. K. ordeyned A. I. L. ordained F. [3 5] P- 18.B. 1 [3<5J P- 20. A. Comma A. B. [37J neceflarieMS.A.L. [38J neither MS. F. nether A. [39] authoritie MS. authority F. [40] maie MS. maye A. B. [41] Comma A. B. [42] owt MS. f43j holie MS. [44] wftiU Point MS. G 2 84 A Collation of ARTICULUS VICESIMUS SECUNDUS, [1] De Purgatorio. DO&rinaRornanenilum de purgatories de [2]in* dulgentiis_, de veneratione £;], & adoratio* ne [4I tum imaginum [j], turn reliquiarum, [6] nee non de invocacione fan&orum, res eft futilisj inaniter confi&a,, & nullis Scripturarum te- {timoniis [7], innkitur [8] : [9] immo verbo Dei [10] contradicit. [11] [i]p.9- MS. [2] induJgenciis MS. [3 J no Comma MS. W. [4] no Comma MS. W. [5] no Comma W. {6] necnon MS. [?] no Comma MS. W. [8] Comma MS. W. [9] imo MS. W. fie] pernitiofe rvnn }.>&/ rtrit* ten, but 'tisjirttck out again. MS. [11] In the Margin of Bod. t. again/} the laji Wordsofthis Arti- cle are thefe Letters --"-itur — ** but itis hard to g'uefs* what the reft fhould be ; unlefs itur Jhtuld be legitur, andMS.fbouldbe un<* derjlood, as ifrhvMS. were refer* red to, the Thirty nine Articles. «S The TWENTY SECOND ARTICLE, [i] Of [2] Purgatorie. T'H E [3] Romifhe do&rine [4] concerning M purgatorie^ pardons [6], [7] woifhipping [8J and adoration [9] afwell of [10] images [ii]3 as of relique.s [i2J_, and alfo invocation of [13] Saintes, is a [14J fonde [if] thing [16], [17] vain- ly [18] invented^ and grounded [19] upon no [20] warrantie of Scripture [21], but rather [22] re- pugnaunt to the [23] worde of God. [jj p. 11. MS. This Article has Numb .23, affixed to it. MS. [2] purgatorye MS. purgatory A. F. [3] Romyfhe A. G. K. Romylh B. Romifh F. [4] concerninge MS. concerning B. F. f$] purgatory A F. 6] no Comma MS. [7] worfhipinge MS. worlhippyng A. G. K. worfhyppyng B. [8] Comma B. [9] Comma B. F. afwel A. L. [10] ymagesA. E'j] na Comma MS; [13J M Us] [id] ['7j [18] ned A. [19] [20] no Comma MS. p. n. F. Saints MS. F. fond A.F.I, thinge MS. thyng A. B. no Comma MS. vainelye MS. vainely B. F. vaynly L. /or invented read fay- B. 4 uppon MS. warrant MS. warrauntie A. H. I. L. warranty F. no Comma MS. repugnant MS. F, word MS. A. F. G 3 u A Collation of ARTICULUS V1CESIMUS TERTIUS. [i] De Vocatione Mimfirorum. NON licet [2] cuiquam fumere fibi munus pub- lice [5] praedicandl, aut adminiftrandi Sacra- menta in Ecclefia, nifi prius fuerit [4] ad ha?c obe- unda [9] legitime vocatus [6], & miflus [7]. Atque illos [8] legitime vocatos & mifTos exiftimare debe- mus3 qui per homines, quibus. poteftas VQcandi mi- niftros [9], atque mittendi in vineam Domini [10], [jjp. 19.W. The Title runs thus, Nemo in Ecclefia miniftret nifi voca- tus. MS. W. oyily in MS. put a Comma, after miniftret, and after vocatus. [2] Tho" 't is plainly enough prin- ted cuiquam in VJ.yet becaufe the quam teas expr;ffed (as in old Prints 'tis ufxal) by a q with a Stroke thro the lower Part of it, tad a Mark for an m above it ; "'tis madeflill more plain in Bod. i . by adding with a Pen am to the Mark above. [3] predicandi MS. [4] read adhec MS. [5] Comma MS. [6] no Comma MS. W. [7] Comma MS. [8] Comma W. [9] no Comma W. [ 1 o] no Comma W. the Thirty nine Articles, h The TWENTY THIRD ARTICLE. CO Of t23 Miniftrjttg in the Congregation. I T is not [3] lawful for [4] any man [y] to take [6] upon [7] hym [8] the Office of publique [9] preachyng, or [10] miniftring the .[n] Sacra- mentes in the congregation,, before [12] he [1;] be [14] lawfully called [if] and fent [16] to execute the fame. And thofe [17] we ought to judge [18] lawfully called [19] and [20] fent [21], [22] whiche be chofen and called to this [23] worke [24] by [25-] men [26] who have [27J publique [28] au&horitie [29] geven unto them in the con- [1] p. 1 j. as alfo in CD. E. G.H.IK. This Article has Numb.z$. affixed to it. MS. The Title ftands thus, No Man may minifter in the Con- gregation, except he be called. MS. A. B. only there is no full Point after called. MS. [a] miniftring F. G. H. I. K. L. [3] lawfull MS. A. B. F. G. H.I.K.L. * [4] anie MS. Is) Comma B. [6] uppon MS. [7] himMS.F.G.H.IX [8] thoffice MS. [9] preaching MS. F. I. [10] miniftryng A. G. H. I. K.L. [11] Sacraments MS* F. [12] heeF. [13] bee F. [14] laufullie MS. [ 1 5] Comma F. [16] p. 11. A. [17] wee F. [18] lawefully B. [19] readand which be fent, called and chofen to L. [20] fente MS. [21] no Comma MS. [22] which MS. A. F.I. [23] p. 19. B. wooike L. [24 Comma MS. US, P- 13- L. [26] Comma A. B. F. L.. [27] publike A. [28] authoritie MS. authority F. [29] given MS. Fi 88 A Coll at ion of publice conceffa eft in Ecclefia, [n] coaptati fuc- rint [12X& afciti in [1;] hoc opus. [1 1] cooptati MS. VV. | before hoc, but was p.rtuk out a* [12] no Commit W. £«'«• MS. [13] The Word hos was written j ARTICULUS VICESIMUS QUARTUS. [ 1 ] De Precibw fublkis dicendis in Lingua Vulgar i% Lingua populo non intelle&a [2], publicas in Ecciefia preces [3] peragere, aut lacramenta admini[4]ftrare3 verbp Dei [y], & [6] primitive [7] Ecclefiae confuetudini [8] plane repugnat [9]. [ 1] The Title ft ands thus, Agen- dum eft: inEcclefia Lingua quse fit Populo nota. MS. W. only in MS. put a Comma after Lingua, And read que. [2] no Gotmna W. [3] Copma, MS. U] P 15- [5 J no Comma W. [6] primitive MS. [7] Ecclefie MS. [8] Comma MS. [9] Comma MS: the Thirty nine Articles $p gregation [$o],to [31] call and [32] fende [;$] mi- nifters [$4] into the [;c]Lordes [;6]vineyarde. [30] no Comma MS. [3 1 J calL. [32] fend MS. B. F. {33 J mynyfters A. 34j for mt0 read in [35] Lords F. [36J vineyearde MS. vyneyarde A. vineyard F. The TWENTY FOURTH ARTICLE. CO Pfl2l Speah>ig in the Congregation, in [jlfetcb a Tongue as the People underftandeth. IT is a [4] thing [c] playnely [6] tepugnaunt to the [7] worde of God [8], [9] and the cuftome of the [10] primitive [11] Churche [12], to have publique [13] prayer in the [14] Churche_, or tQ minifter the [icj Sacramentes [16] in a [17] tongue not underfunded of the people. [ 1 ] This Article has Numb. i$. affixed to it. MS. TheTitleftands thus, Men tnuft fpeake in the Congrega- tion, in fuch Tongue as the People underftandeth. MS. A. B. only in^Q. read a Tongue, with a Comma after Tongue ; and in I MS. put no Comma after Congre gation, andreadTonge. [2] fpeaking F. I. [3] fucne H. I. L. f4] thyng A. G. H. K. L. [ partim [26] vitae ftatus funi| in Scripturis quidem probati [27] : fed Sacrament torum eandem cum Baptifmo [28], & [29] Coena Domini rationem non habentes [30], [31] ut [32] qu$ fignum aliquod vifibile [33], feu [34] cae- .11 Comma MS. I2_ »o Comma MS. W. 13] no Comma MS. W. 14] cena MS. iy] no Point MS. 16] Comma MS. W. 17] no Comma MS. 18' penitentia MS. 19' Comma MS. 20] que MS. • 21 no Comma MS. W. faaj patim W. but ;'»Bod. i. *tis corrected with a Pen into par- tim by putting an r over headbe- trvten the a and the t. But this • (as alfo another Correction in the fecond Article, of which 1 there took fitice) fcerns to have been made with p*lev Ink, and in a different Hand from the reji. [23] no Comma MS. W. [24] profluxerint MS. , [2?] p.u.W. [26] vite MS. [27] Comma MS. W. [28] no Comma MS.W. [29] cena MS. [30] Colon W. [31] infert quomodomc poe- nitentia, W. In MS. quomodo nee penitentia ,is written in this place, but a red Line is drawn underneath, [32] que MS. [33] no Comma W. [34] ceremoniam MS. the Thirty nine Articles. 19$ [3 f 3 GofpelV that is to [36] fay, Baptifmef;^}, and the fupper of the [38] Lorde [39]. [40] Thofe [41] fyve [42], [43] commonly cal- led [44] Sacramentes, that is to [4^] fay [46], con- firmation, [47] Penaunce, Orders,, [48] Matrimo- nie, and [49] extreme [fo]Un&ion,are not to [51] -be [5-2] compted for [n] Sacramentes of the [5*41 Cofcel, [f j] being [5-6] fuch as have [97] grower* E^ 8 J partly of the [59] corrupt [60] folowing of t?he 61] Apoitles, [62] partly are ftates of [63] life [64] alowed in the Scriptures : but yet have ijot f^f] lyke nature of [66] facramentes [67] with Baptifme and the [68] Lordes Supper [69], for that they have not any vifible figne [70] or [71] cere- [35] GhofpellMS. Gofpel F, L. [36] faie MS. faye A. [37] noCtmma A. [38] LordF. [39] Comma MS. [40] here doth not begin a new Paragraph. MS. [41 J five MS. B. F. I. [42] no Comma MS. F. [43] comonly MS. commonlye A L. [44] facraments MS. F. [45J faie MS. [46J full Point MS. [47] penance MS. F, [48] matrimony A. [49] extreame F. [5c] rWannoyling MS.B. read snnoylyng A. U\] bee F. [52] read accompted A. B. counted F. [53] facraments MS. F. [54] GofpellMS.A.B, [jy] beyngB. L. [56] fuche L. [57] growne F. [j8] Comma MS. B: F. partlie MS. [59] corrupte MS. A. [60J following MS. F. folowyng A. [61] ApoftellsMS, [6; J par-lie MS. [63] liefMS. Iyfe A. L. [64] allowed MS. F. [6s] like MS. F. [66] facraments MS. F. L. [67] p. 23. A. Comma B. [68] Lords F. [69] Here is a full Point in MS. A. B. and then in A. B. fol- low thefe Words) In which fort, neyther is penaunce, for that it hath not, dec. only in B. read neither. [70] Comma A. B. [71] ceremony MS. F. 94 tamen difciplinam [19] perti- net, ut in malos miniftros inquiratur, accufentur- que ab [20] his [21], qui eorum flagitia noverint, atque tandem jufto convifti judicio [22] deponan- tur. [16] no Comma MS. W. [17] efficacia MS. W. [18] ecclefie MS. [19] pertinent W. but in Bod. 1. 'tis made pertinet> by finking out the lafl n with a Pen. [20] hijs MS. W. [21] no Comma MS. [22] Comma W. the Thirty nine Articles. 101 caufe of [?8] Chriftes institution and [j9]promyfe^ although they be miniftred by [60] evyll men. Nevertheleffe \6\\ it [62] apparteineth to the difcipline of the [62] Churche [64], that \6(\ en- quirie be made of [66] evyll minifters [67], and that [68] they be accufed by thofe that have know- ledge of [69] theyr offences [70] : and [71] final- ly L72I [73] beyng [74] founde [7f] gyltie [76] by [77] iuft [78] judgement [79], be depoied. [58] Charts MS. F. [59J promife MS. C. D. F. I. [60] evill MS. F. evyl L. [mtt MS. W. f 5J no Comma MS. W. [6] fuflpitientes W. But in Bod. 1. 'tis corrected into fufcipi- entes. But inBod. 2. fuflpitien- tes is marked underneath, and in the Margin is written (if I do not miflake the Letters) fie MS. probably for fie in MS. intima- ting, that that grofs Fault was in the MS. as well as in the printed- Edition o/Wolf. [7] ecclefie MS. [8] no Comma MS. VV. [9] Comma A. the Thirty nine Articles. io? The T WEN I Y SEVENTH ARTICLE. [j] Of Baptifme [2]. BAptifme is nor [3] only a figne of profeffion, and marke of difference.,^] whereby Chriftian men are difcerned from [y ] other that be not Chri- ftened [6] : but [7] is alfo a [8] figne of regenera- tion [9]or [io]newe[n]byrthJ [i2]whereby[i;]:, as by an [14] Inftrument [if], they that [16] re- ceave Baptifme [17] ryghtly, are grafted into the [18] Church [iy] : the [20] promifes of the [21] forgevenefle of [22] finne_, and [25] of [24] our adoption to be the fonnes of God, by the holy [27] ghoft [26], are [27] vifibly figned and fealed [I] p. 15. L. This Article has Numb. 28. affixed to it. MS. [2] Comma F. [3] onelie MS. onlye A. B. I. onely.F. L. [4] wherby MS. [5] others F. [6] Semicolon MS. [7] read it is A. B. F. in MS. it had been written it is, but the Word it is blotted out. [8] read figne and feaJe of our newe byrth, A. B. only in B. read birth. [9] Commah. [ic] new F. [II] birthc MS. birth F. [12] wherby MS. B. H [13] no Comma MS. A. C. D. E. [14] inftrumente MS. [1 5] no Comma MS. [16] receive MS. F. receyve L. [17] rightlie MS. rightly CD E.F. rightlye J. ryghtlyeL. [18] ChurcheMS.A. [19] Comma A# B. [20] promyfes B. L. [21] forgivenes MS. forgevenes A. forgivenefle F. [22] fynne L. [23] omit of A. B. [24] oure MS. [25] ghofte MS. U [26] no Comma MS. A. [27 J vifiblie MS. io4 A Collation of confirmatur, & vi [10] Divinae invocations [n] gratia augetur. Baptifmus parvulorum omnino in Ecclefia reti- nendus eft, ut qui cum Chrifti inftitutione optime congruat. ■ i i . i m 1 1 ■ i — ., i . . j ; 'i ■ " » [10] Divine MS. | [n] CommaTAS, A. - ARTICULUS VICECIMUS OCTAVUS. Det [i] Cent Domini [2]. [3]/^OEN A Domini non eft tantum [4] fignum Vj [f]mutuae [6] benevolentiae Chriftianorum [1] cena MS. I [4] Comma MS. [a] no Point MS. I [5] mutue MS. [3] cena MS. I [6] benevolentie MS. the Thirty nine Articles. 105 L28] : [29] fayth is [30] confyrmed [3 1], and grace [32J encreafed [33] by vertue of [34] prayfjcjer unto God. [36] The baptifme of [37] young [38] Chyldren [39], is in [40] anye [41] wyfe to be u.23 retayned in the [43] Churche^ as [44] moft [45J agreeable [46] with [47] the initiation of [48] Chrifte. [28] Semicolon MS. Comma A. B. L. [jo] faithe MS. faith F. I. [30] confirmed MS. A. B.F. l. Li- [31] Semicolon MS. Colon C.D.E.F. [32] increafcd MS. B. C. D. E F £33] P23B. Commit A. [34] praier MS. [35] p. iS. as alfo in C. D.E. G.H.I K. [36] £«• & Vini tranfubftantiatio in Eu- chariftia^ ex Sacris Literis probari non poteft [19]. Sed af2o]percis \_li\ Scripture verbis adverfatur, Sacramenti naturam evertic, & mukarum Superfti- tionum dedit occafionem. [22] [23} Corpus [24] Chrifti datur, accipitur, & manducatur in [2^] Coena^tantum [2.O ccelefti [27], & fpirituali ratione [28]. Medium autem quo cor- [17] There is no Break here [18] no Comma MS. W. |jq) Comma MS. W. [20] p. 18. £11) icripture MS. [22] Here, without beginning a new Paragraph} are the following Words added in MS. viz Corpus Chrifti datui accipitur & man- ducatur in cena, tantum celefti & fpirituali ratione. Chriftus in celum afcendens,corpoirifuo im mortal tatem dedk, naiur-am non abfiulit, hiimane enim na- ture veritatem, (juxca Scriptu- xas) perpetuo retinet, quam u- no 8c definito loco efle, & non in multa, vel omnia fimul loca diffundi oporter, Quum igitur Chriftus n cclum fublarus, ibi ufque ad finem (eculi fit per- maiaiurus, arque rnde, non ali- unde (ut loquitur Augufttnus) venturus'fir, ad judicandum vi- vos & mortuos,non debet quif- quam fldelium, carnis ejus et fanguinis, rearlem, & corpora- lem (ut loquuntur) prefentiam in EucharifHa vel credere, vel profited, and then the Article goes on, without beginning a new Paragraph, Corpus tamen Chri- fti datur, &c. But note, that eve- ry Line of the aforefaid Words has a Line drawn under it with a Red Lead Pencil, and then the whole Body of them is croffed with a Red Lead Pencil. Note alfo, that the Word et was written between car- nis and ejus, but is Jiruck out a- gain . [23] Here is no new Paragraph begun in MS. as wasju$ now no- ted. [24] The Word tamen is hire inferted in MS- as was juji now noted. [25] cena MS. [26] celefti MS. [27] no Comma W. [28] Comma MS. the Thirty nine Articles. 1 09 Tranfubftantiation [35] (or the [36] chaunge of the [37] fubftaunce of [38] bread and [39] wine) [40] in the Supper of the Lorde, [41] can not be [42] proved by [43] holye [44] writ : but is [4?] repugnaunt to the [46] playne [47] wordes of [48] Scripture., [49] overthroweth [5-0] the nature of a Sacrament, and hath [5-1] geven occafion to many fuperftitions. The [f2] body of [nl Chrifte [5-4] is [jy] ge- ven, taken^ and eaten [56] in the Supper [y 7J, [78] only after [99] an [60] heavenly and [6i]fpi- rituall [62] maner [63] : [64] and the meane [3 j] there is a Comma ivftead tf the Parenthejis in this Place MS. A. B. as there is alfo after the Word wine A. B. for in this laft Place there is neither a Paren- thefis nor any Point in MS. [36] change MS. A. F. L. {37] fubftance MS. F. [38] breade MS. [39J wyne A.B.I.L. [40] for thefe Words, in the fupper of the Lorde, read in- to the fubftaunce of Chryftes body and bloud, A. and in 8. read into the fub^ unce of Chriftes bodye and fc id ; and in MS. read into the i.-bftance of Chrifts body and bloode, without any Point afterhlao&t. [41] cannot MS.F. £42] prooved F L. [43] holyMS.A.B.F.H.I.L. [44] writt MS. wryt L. [45J repugnant MS. F. L. [46J plaine MS. B. F. [47] words B. F. M] P- *7- A. [49] read perverteth A. B. L50J p. 24. B. [5 1 J given MS.F. [52] bodie MS. [53] ChryftA. Chrift F. H. [54] Comma A. B. [55] given MS.F. [56] p. 16. L. [J7j no Comma MS. C. D. E. [58] onely F. L. on]ye I. omit only A. B. [59] read a A. B. L. [60] heavenlieMS. [61] fpiritua] L. [62] manner F. [63] onely with a full Point after it. A. onlye with a full Point after it. B. the Word only was here written, butflruck out again ; and there is a full Point after the Word on\y fo puck out. MS. [64] /wand>WbutMS.A.£. 110 A Collation of pus Chrifti accipitur [29], & manducatur [30] in [31] Ccena,, fides eft. Sacramentum [32] Euchariftise [33], ex inftitu- tione Chrifti [34] non fervabatur, circumferebatur, [3 y] elevebatur, nee adorabatur. f 29J wo Comma, W. [30] 7)&f Z#W.r in Ccena are marked underneath in Bod. 2. «k^ /» theMargin is written f? in MS. £«f ?i&* Letter f being jujl at the Edge of the Margin (which is abu~ fed by the Binder) perhaps the Re- metrker writ deft for defunt. f 3 r] cena MS. [32] euchariftie MS. [33] no Comma MS. W. [34] Comma MS. [35] elevabatur MS. W. the Thirty nine Articles. In [65] whereby the [66] body of [67] Chrift is [68] receaved [69] and eaten in the Supper [70], is [7j] fayth [72]. [7;] The Sacrament of the [74] Lordes Sup- per [7?], was not by [76] Chriftes [77] ordinaunce referved3 [78} caryfcd [79] about, [80] lyfted [81] up, [82] or £83] worfhypped. " [<55] wherbyMS. A.B. [66] bodye A. I. [67] ChrifteMS.B.C.D.E. I. L. Chryfte A. [68] received MS. F. receyved A. L. [69] Comma A. [70] no Comma MS. [71] faitheMS. faith F. [7 2 J Cor, ma MS. [73] here is no ?. ;jp Paragraph. MS. [74] Lords MS. F. [75] no Comma MS. C. D. E. F. [76] Chrifts F. [77] ordinance MS. F. [78] caried MS. B. carried F. carryed L. [79] aboute MS. [80] lifted MS. A. F, [81] uppMS. [82] nor A. B. [83] wor&ipped MS. A. C. D. E. F. woorfbypped L. 112 A Collation of ARTICULUS VICECIMUS NONUS. £ i] De manducatiom Corporis Chrijli^ & imfios Mud non manducare. IMpiij & fide viva deftitud, licet carnaliter, & vifibiliter (ut [2] Auguftinus loquitur) corpo- ris [}], & fanguinis Chrifti Sacramentura, dentibus prerriant, nullo tarhen modo Chrifti participes effi- ciuntur [4]. Sed potius [7] tantae rei facramenturn, [1] p. 13. MS. The Title in MS. runs thin, Impii non manducant corpus Chrifti in ufu cene. Both the Title and the Body tfthis Article are ivtirely wanting in W. ttor is there one Syllable thereof added with a Pen in Bod. r. or Bod. a. [2] In the Margin of MS. is written in A. Bf>. Parker'/ Hand, Sup. Johannem traft 26". [3] no Comma MS. [4] Comma MS [5] tante MS. the Thirty nine ArticUy. \\\ ■ The TWENTY NINTH ARTICLE. [l] Of the [2] Wicked [$] rvhiche [4] do not eate the Body of [5] Chrifte in the ufe of the [6] hordes Supper. TH E [7] wicked [8], and [9] fuche as be [id] voydeof a [ijlj^velve [12] fayth [13], al- though they [14] do [1?] carnally and [16] vifibly preffe with [17] theyr [18] teeth [19] (as [20] Saint Auguftine [21] fayth) the SaCrament of the [22] bodye and [23] blood of [24] Chrift : yet in no [25-] wyfe are they partakers of [26] Chrifte, but rather [27], to [28] theyr condemnation [29], do [1] p. 19. as alfo in C. D. E. G. H. I. K. Both the Title and the Body of this Article are intirely wanting in A. B. This Article has no ijum* ber affixed to it in MS. [2] wycked H. [3] which C; D.E.I. read which eate not F. ,4] doo L. 5] ChriftF.HI.L. <6] Lords MS. F. 7] wycked I. 8 J no Comma MS. ;<>] fuch MS. F. 10] voide MS. void F. [it] livelie MS. livelye C. D. E. lively F. lyvely I. [12] faitheMS. faith F. [13] no Comma MS. [14] doe F. [15] carnallye MS. [16] vifiblie MS. vifibly F. vifiblye L. [17] their MS. C. D. E. F. I. L. [18] teethe L. [19] full Point MS. [20] read S. F. Oppojite to this Quotation in E. {and in no other Copy) are thefe Words in the Margin, «y/«. Super Johan. tra&at. 16. [21] faith MS. F. [22] body F. L. [23] p. 1 j. MS. [24] Chrifte MS. [25] wifeMS.F.L. [26] Chrift MS. F. L. [27] no Comma MS. C. D. E. F. I. L. [28] their MS. C.D.E.F.I.L.- [29] no Comma MS. C. D. E> F.I. U4 -d Collation of feu fymbolunij ad judicium fibi manducantj & bi- bunt. ART1CULUS TRICECIMUS. [i] De utracjue Specie. i : ClAlix Domini laicis noii eft denegandus [j, t utraque enim pars Donlinicji Saaramenti [3], ex Chrifti inftitutione [4]^ & Fcj pracepto, omni- bus Chriftianis \_6], [7] ex ■{$} xquo adminiftrari debet. > [1] p.-ij.W. [a] Colon W. [3] no Comma \V- j [4] wo Comma fi/LS. A. [5] precepto MS. [6] »o Comma A. [7] P- 19. (8] equoMS. the Thirty nine Articles, 115 cate and [30] drynke the figne or [31] Sacrament offo [32] great a [?j]thyng. [30] drinkeMS.C.D.E.F.I. [3 1 J facramente MS. [32] greate MS. [3 3] thing MS. C.D.E.F. The THIRTIETH ARTICLE. [1] Of both [2] Kjnks. ■ rinHE [3] cuppe of the [4] Lorde is not to be X [$"] denyed to the [6] laye people [7]. For both the [8] partes of the [9] Lordes [10] Sacra- ment,by [u]Chriftes [12] ordinance and [igjcom- maundement [14] , ought to be miniftred to all [iy] Chriftian men [16] alyke. [1] p. 15 F. - This Article has no Number affixed to it. MS. [2] kinds F. kyndes H. I. L. [3] cup B. F. [4] LordF. [<] denied MS. B. F. [6] lay F. L. [7] Comma MS. [8] parts F. [9] Lords F. [10] facramente A. [11] ChrifhMS. Chryftes A. [12] ordynaunce A. ordinaunce B. I. L. [13] commandement F. £14] no Comma MS. F. [i$] ChryftenA. [16] alike MS. C. D. E. F. \\6 A Collation of ARTICULUS TRICECIMUS PRIMUS De unzca Cbrifti Ob Ut tone [i] in Cruce perfect*". OBlatio Chrifti femel fa&a, perfe&a eft redem- ption propitiation & fatisfa&io [2] pro omni- bus peccaris [;] tocius mundi3 tarn originalibus [4], quam a&ualibus [y], Neque [6] prater illam uni- cam [7], eft ulla alia pro peccatis expiatio [8], unde Millarum facrificia, quibus [9], vulgo diceba- tur [io], Sacerdotem offerre Chriftum [11], in re- miflionem [12] prenae [i;],aut [14] culpae [ifXpro f 1] Comma MS. [2] Comma MS. [3] tocius MS, [4] na Comma W. [l] Comma MS. [6j preter MS. f7] no Comma W. [8j a full Point W. [ 9 ] no Comma W. [10J no Comma MS. [11] no Comma W . [12] pene MS. [13] no Comma W. [r4] culpe MS. [15] no Comma W. the Thirty nine Articles. "7 The THIRTY FIRST ARTICLE. [i] Of the one Oblation of\ji\ Chrifie [?J fnifhed upon the Croffe. THE [4] offeryng of [c] Chrift once made [6], is [7] the [8] parted redemption, [9] propi- ciation, and fatisfa&ion for all the [10] finnes of the whole [n] worlde [12], both originall and aduallj and [1;] there is none o[i4]ther fatisfa- ftion for [1 c] iinne [16],, but that alone. [i7]Wherer fore [18] the [19] facrifices of Mattes [20],, in the [21] whiche it was [22] commonly [22] fayd [24] that the [2 j] prieftes [26]didoffer[27]Chrifte[2Sjfor the [29] quicke and the dead [20], to have remif- [I] p. 28. A. This Article has NumL 30,. affixed to it. MS. [2] Chrift MS. A F, " [3] Comma B. L. fynyfhed A. [4] offring M$. offer ynge A. offering BCD. E.F.I. [5] Chrifte MS. B. I. L. Chry'fte A. [6] no Comma MS. infert forever A. B. [7] thatF. [8] perfect MS. A. B. C. D. E. F. H. I. parfe&e L. [9] propitiation MS. L. for propiciation read the pacifying of gods difpleafure, A. B. and obferve^ that p. 25. B. begins at the. [10] fynnes B. L. [II] world MS. A. F. [12] no Comma MS. [1 3] ther A. [14] p. 17. L. [15] fynne A. B< fin F. ' .16] no Comma MS. 17] wherfore MS. A. H. 18] Comma A. 19] facrifice MS. 2c] no Comma MS. 21] which MS. B. CD. E. 22] comonlie MS. 23] faid MS. C D. E. F. fayde A. H. I. L. [24] Comm* MS. B. F. [25] priefte MS. priefts F. [26] dyd A. B. L. [27] Chrift MS. F. H. Chryft A. [28] p. 20. as alfo in C. Q. E. G. H I. K. [29] quick MS. [30] no Comma MS. 1 1 8 A Collation of vivis & defun&is, blafphema figmenta funt, & [16] perniciofa: [17] impofturac. [16] perniciofe MS. | [17] impofture MS. pernitiofae W. ARTICULUS TRICECIMUS SECUNDUS. [1] De Qonjugio Sacerdotum [2]. E ^Pifcopis, [3] Prasbiteris [4], & Diaconis [$] nullo mandatb Divino [6] praceptum eft, ut aut [7] ccelibatum voveant, aut a matriraonio ab- itineant [8]. Licet igitur etiam illis,, ut [9] coeteris [1] p. 14. MS. p. 26. W. [2] no Point MS. [3] PresbyterisMS.W. [4] no Comma W. [5] Comma MS. W. [<5] preceptum MS. [7] celibatum MS. Cielibatum W. [8] Comma MS. [9] ceteris MS. ceteris W. the Thirty nine Articles, 1 1 9 fion of [31] paine or [32] gilt [3;], [34] were [35"] blafphemous fables [36] and [37] daungerous [38] deceiptes [39]. [3 1 J payne A.B.C. D.E. L. [32] gUce MS. gyltA.B.C.D. E. guilt F. [33] Colon B. [34J weare MS. [3 5 J read forged fables MS. A. B [36] Comma B. C. D. E. L. [37] dangerous F. [38] deceites A. B. C. D.E deceits F. [39] no Point MS. The THIRTY SECOND ARTICLE. [1] Of the [2] Mariage of [3] Prieftes [4]. EslTDYfhops., [6] Prieftes [7]^ and Deacons,, are 13 not [8] commaunded by Gods [9] lawe [10] eyther to [n] vowe the [12] ftate of [13] (ingle [ijlyfejor to [if] abftayne from [16] mariage [17]. [18] Therefore [19] it is [20] lawful! alfo for them [ 1 ] This Article has Numb. 3 1. affixed to it. MS. [2] marriage F. L. [3] Priefts MS. F. [4] no Point MS. [5] Busfhoppes MS. Bifhops A. L. Byfhopes I. [6] priefts F. [7] no Comma MS. [8] comaunded MS. [9] law F. [10J Comma MS. A. B. F. either MS. F. fu] vow F. [12] eftateMS. A. B. CD, E. F. [i3j fyngleB. [14J lief MS. life F. [15] abftaine MS. F. abfteyne A. L. [16] maryage A. B. marriage F. L. [17] Colon F. [18] Tlierfore MS. A. B F> [19] Comma B. [20] lawful A. 14 120 J Collation of omnibus Chriftianis, ubi hoc ad pietatem magis fa- cere judicaverint, pro fuo arbitratu [10] matrimo- nium contrahere [n]. [10] Comma MS. 1 [ir] no Point MS. ARTICULUS TRICECLMUS TERTIUS. [1] De Excommunicato vitandis, QUI per publicam [2] ecclefiae [;] denuncia- tionem [4] rite ab unitate [c] ecclefiae [6] prae- cifus eft [j\ & excommu[8]nicatus3 is ab liniverfa [i] The title is, Excommuni- cato vitandi funt.. MS. W. only in MS :p ui a Comma #/}* Excom- municato, and after funt. [2] ecclefie MS. [3] denuntiationem W. • [4] Comma MS. [5] ecclefie MS. [6] precifus MS. [7} no Comma W. [8] p. jo, the Thirty nine Articles. 121 [21], [22] as for all other Chriftian men [23], to [24] marye at [2^] theyr owne difcretion, as they [26] (hall judge the fame to ferve better to [27] godlynefle. [21] no Comma MS. [22] p. 29. A. [23] no Comma MS. £24] marry MS. A. B. F. mary C. D. E- marrie L. M their MS. CD. E.F.I. [26] lhal I. [27] godlynes MS. A. godJinefle F. The THIRTY THIRD ARTICLE. [1] Of excommunicate Perfons, [2] bowe they are to be avojded. [^"TPH AT perfon [4] whiche by open [5-] de- X nuntiation of the [6] Churche [7], is [8] ryghtly [9] cut [10] of from the [n] unitie of the [12] Churche,, and [13] excommunicated, [14] ought to [if] be taken of the whole multitude [1] p. 16*. MS. The Title ftands thusx Ex- communicate perfons are to be avoyded. MS. A. B. only in MS. read excomunicate and avoided. [2] how F. I. [3] p. * [ij De Tr adit ion ibm Ecclefiajticis. [2]rTPRaditiones atque [2] ceremonias eafdem., X non omnino neceffarium eft [4] effe ubi- que [?], aQt prcrfus confimiles [6]. Nam & [7] va- rise iemper fueruntj & mutari poilunt^ pro regio- [ 1 ] The Title ftands thu* , Tra- ditiones EccleiiaiHce V&thout a- ny Point. MS. Traditiones Eccleiiafti- cae. W. [2] p. 27- W. [}] cxremonias W. [4] Comma MS. [jj no Comma MS. W. [6\ Comma MS. \l\ vaiie MS. the Thirty nine Jr tides. 12$ of the [16] faythfull [17] as an heathen and [18] publicane, [19] untyll [20] he be openly reconci- led by [21] penaunce [22], and [2;] receaved into the [24] Churche by a judge [2? ] that hath [26] au- fthoritie [27] thereto. [16] faithfullMS.F. [17] Comma A. B. [18] publican MS. A. [19] uncill MS. C. D. E. [20] hceF. [21] penance MS. F. L; [22] no Comma MS. F. [23] received MS.F.L. [24J Church MS. F. [25] Comma B. [25] authoritie MS. authority F. [27] thertoA. thereunto F. The THIRTY FOURTH ARTICLE. [1] Of the Traditions of the [2] Churche. IT is not [?] necefiarie [4] that traditions and ce- remonies [f] be in [6] all places [7] one, or [8] utterly [9] like, for at all [10] times [11] they have [12] ben [13] diverfe [14], and [if J may be [ 1 ] This Article has Numb. 3 3 . affixed to it. MS. [2] Church MS. A. B. F. H. I.L. [3] neceffary A. [4] Comma B. [5] Comma A. B. [6] al A. C. D. E. [7] p. 30. A. [8] utterlie MS. [9] lyke B. L. [10] p. 21. as alfo in C. D. E. G. H. I. K. tymes B. I. L. [11] Comma MS. A. [12] bene MS. beene F. [13] dyvers A. B. divers F. 1. [14] no Comma MS. [15] maie MS. maye B. i '2 4 A Coll At ion of rium [8]^ temporum,, & morum diverfitate, modo nihil contra verbum Dei [9] inftituatur. Traditiones \\o\ & [n] ceremonias ecclefiafti- cas [12] quae cum verbo Dei non pugnant, & iunt \t%\ authoritate publica [14] inftitutae \\<$\ atque probata quifquis privato coniilio [16] volens [17], [18] & data opera [iyj, publice violaverir, is., ut [8] In MS. inflead of the Com- ma, or rather upon the Comma, is 0 Mark of Infer t ion made with a redhead Pencil, and in the Mar- gin is written with the fame Pen- cil the Word temporum, which, with the Comma after it, is not written in the Text of MS. [ 9 ] Comma MS. [10J no Comma MS. W. [11] cseremonias W. [12] que MS. [13] auftoritate MS. autoritate W. [14] inftkute MS. [c 5] no Comma. W. [16J Comma MS. f 17] »o Comma W. [18]. p. j?. MS. [19] no Comma W. > ,3ft< the Thirty nine Articles. I2c £16] chaunged [17] accordyng to the diverfitie of [18] Countreyes, [19] times [20],, and mens [11] maners [22],- fo that [23] nothing be [24] ordey- ned [iy] agaynft Gods [26] worde [27]. Whom- ever through [28] his [29] private [30] judge- ment [31],, [32] wyllyngly and purpofely [33] doth [34] openlye breake the traditions and [3 f J Cere- monies of the [36] Church, [37] whiche be not E38] repugnaunt to the [39] worde of God, and 40] be [41] ordayned and [42] approved by com- mon [43] au&horitie [44] : ought to be rebuked [45] openly [46], (that other may feare to [47] do 1 ■ '■ fi<5] changed MS. F. [17] Comma B. according MS A.B.F.I. [18] contries MS. countreys A. CD. E. countreies B. [19] tymes A. B. I. £20] no Comma MS. [21] manners MS. F. [22] Colon MS. A. B. [23] nothyng A. B. H. I. L. [24] ordeined MS. ordayned B. ordained F. [25] againftMS.C. D.E. F. G. [26] word F. L. [27] no Point MS. [28] hys A. [29] pryvate A. [30] p. 18.L. {31] no Comma MS. 32] willingly MS. F. willyngly B. wyllingly I. L. [33] doethF. [34] openly A. C. D. E. L; openlie B. [35] ceremonyes A. [36] Churche A. I [37] which MS. B.C. D.E. F.H.I.L [38] repugnante MS. repugnant F. L. [39] word F. woord L. [40] p. 27. B. [41] ordeined MS. L. ordeyned A. ordained F. [42] read appointed MS. approoved F. [43] authoritie MS. F. [44] Comma MS. A. B. F. H. I.L. [45] openlie MS. openly F. openlye H. I. [46] HoCowwtfMS.B.H.I.L. [47] doe F. 126 A Collation of qui peccat in publicum ordinem [20] ecclefia^ qui- que [21] laedit [22] authoritatem magiftratus,, & qui infirmorum fratrum confcientias vulnerat, pub- lice [25] ut [24] coeteri timeant, arguendus eft [2?]. [26] Quaelibet Ecclefia particularism fi[27]ve na- tionalis [28], [29] authoritatem habet [;o] inftitu- endij mutandis aut abrogandi [31] ceremonias [52], aut ritus ecclefiafticos^ humana tantum [;;]autho- ritate inftitutos, modo omnia ad [54] aedificatio- nem fiant. [20] ecclefle MS. [2 1 J leditMS. [2 2 J autoritarem W. [23] Comma W. [24] ceteri MS. cseteri W. [25] Comma MS. [26] Quelibet MS. [27] p. 28. W. [28 J no Comma MS. W. [29] autoritatem W. [30] Comma MS. [31] csremonias W. [32] no Comma W. [3 3] autoritate A. [34] edificationem MS, the Thirty nine Articles. 127 the [48] lyke) as [49] he that offendeth [co] a- gaynft the common order of the [c i] Churche, and hurteth [72] the [5-5] au&horitie of the Magiftrate, and [^4] woundeth the [fc] confciences of the weake [c6] brethren. [5-7] Every [^8] particuler [5- 9] and nationall [6ojChurche [61], hath [62] au&horitie to [63] or- dayne, [64] chaunge [6c], and \_66~\ abolyfhe [67] cere[68]monies [69] or [70] rites of the [7 i]Churche [72] ordeyned [73] onlye by mans [74] au&hori- tie [75"], lb that all [76] thinges be [77] done to [7$] edifiyng. f48] like MS. F. L. [49] read one that MS. A, B. [50] againft MS. A.F.L. agaynfte I. [51] Church MS. A. F. L. [52] read thauthoritie MS. [53] authoritie F. [54] wondeth MS. but there being a Dafb over ■: -ad, T believe, "'twas defignedfor woundeth. [55] confer ice MS. I $6] breth.'rn MS. [57] here doth not begin a new Paragraph. MS. [58] partr~ular F. [59] readOi MS. A. B. CD. E F '[60] Church MS. B. F. H. [61] no Comma MS. [62] authoririe MS. authority F. [63] ordeine MS- ordeyne A..L. ordaine C. D. E. F. [64] change MS. F. [6*] m» Comma MS. [66] abolifli MS. F. abolifhe C. D. E. [67] ceremonyes A. [68] p. 31. A. [69] Comma A. B. [70] rytes A. [71] Church MS. B. F. [71] Comma MS. A. B. F. ordeined MS. ordayned B. H. I. ordained F. [73] onelye MS. onely A. F. L. only I. [74] authoritie MS. authority F. [75] no Comma MS. [76] things MS. F. thynges A. H. I. T77] doone L. [78] edefienge MS. edifying B. F. L. 128 A Collation of ARTICULUS TRICECIMUS QUINTUS. [i] l)e Horn His. TOmus fecundus Homiliarum., quarum fingulos titulos huic articulo fubjunximus, continet piam & falutarem dodtrinam,, & hijs temporibus [2] neceltariam, non minus [3] quam prior tomus Ho- miliarum [4], [?] quse [6] editae funt [7], tempore [1] p. 21. This Title is wanting, nor is there any other Title whatfoever added ; but this Article isfo near- ly joined to the precedent, that it J feems a Part of it W. The fame may be f aid of the firfl Paragraph in MS. For the Fi- gare 3 5 is placed in the Margin of MS. over againfl the Title of the firft Homily. [2] Comma MS. [3] Comma MS. [4] no Comma W. [5] que MS. [6] edite MS. xditse W. [7] no Comma MS. W. the Thirty nine Articles. 129 The THIRTY FIFTH ARTICLE. [j] Of 127] Homilies. THE [gjfeconde booke of [4] Homilies \j\3 the [6] feyaratf [7] titles [8J where'' [9] we have joyn.d unaer [10] thi arttcfc,[ii] dpjth [t2] conteyne a [15] godly and [14] wholeibrne [if] do&rine., [16] and [17] n-C-ffary for [iS] *fe [19] tymesj as [20] doth the former booke [21 J of [22] Homilies, [25] whiche [24] were fet [if] foorth [26] in the [27] time of [28] Edwarde the [1] The Title of the Thirty fifth Article is wanting. MS. There is no Number affixed to this part of the Article in MS. but Numb. 34. is affixed at the beginning of the Catalogue of the Homilies contain d in the fecond Tome. There is no Space between the Thirty fourth and Thirty fifth Articles in AB. Only what we now call the Thirty fifth Article, begins with a new Paragraph. And ac- cordingly the Title, of the Thirty fifth Article, of Homilies, is to- tally omitted. A- B. [2] homilees I. [3] fecond MS. F. [4] homelies MS. homelyes A. homilees I [5] no Comma MS. [6] omit feveral MS. A B. [7] tytles I. L. [8] whereof B. F. [9] wee F, [10] thys A. [11] doB. doeth F. [12] conteine MS. contayne B. containe F. [13] godlie MS. [14] wholfome MS. A. [15] dodiryne A. [16] p. 17. F [17] neceflarie C. D. E.I. L [18] this time MS. B. this tyme A. [19] times F. [20] doeth F. [21] omit of homilies, MS. A. B. [22] homilees I. [23] which MS. A.F. [24] read was MS. A. B. [25] forth MS. A F. [26] read at London under Edward the fixt. A. B. only in B. read fixth with a Colon after it, as in the Text, inflead of the full Point which is in A. [27] tyme I. L. [28] Edward MS. F. K ijo v A Collation of Edwardi fexti [8] : Itaque eas in ecclefils per mi- niftros diligencer [9], & clare., ut a populo intelli- gi poffint, reckandas efle [10] judicavimus. [11] De nominibus Homiliarum. [12] Of the right ufe of the Church [1$] [14] Agaynft\i<(\ per ill of\_i6] Idolatrie [17]. 0/^18] repairing and kepivg cleane of Churches. Of good [19] Workes [20]. Firjlof[ii]faftyng{2.2\ [23 J Jgaynfi gluttony and [24J Drunkennes [2$ J. [8] Comma MS. a full Point W. [9] no Comma MS. W. [10J judicamus W. [if] Catalogus Homiliarum. MS. W. [12] Over againft the Title of this Hwnily is placed the Figure 35, as has been already noted. MS. The Titles of the Homilies are in W. expreffcd in Laun,thtti ; De Refto Ecclefice ufu. Adverfus Idolatriae pericula. De reparandis ac purgandis Ecclefus. De bonis operibus. De Jejunio. In gulae acque ebrietatis vi- tia. In nimis fumptuofos veflium apparatus. De oratione five precatione. De loco & tempore orationi • deftinatis. De publicis precibus ac fa- cramenris, id I ornate vul- gari omrcibufque noto; ha- bend'S. Pe facrofan£ta verbi Divini autoritate. De Eleemofina. De Chrifti nativitate. De Dominica palfione. De refurreftione Domini. De digna Corporis & Sangui- nis Dominici in coena Do- mini participatione. De donisSpiritus Sanfti. De diebus, qui vulgo Roga- tionum di&i funt, concio. De Matrimonii ftatu. De otio leu focordia. De Pcenitentia. Obfervey that p. 29. W. begins at De bonis operibus, and p. 30. W. begins at difti funt, concio. [13] a full Point MS. [i4J Againft MS. [15J perrill MS. [16] Idolatrye MS. [17] no Point MS. [18] repayring MS. [19] workes MS. [20 J no Point MS. [21] fafting MS. [22] no Point MS. - [23] Againft MS. [24] drunkynnes MS, [25] Colon MS. the Thirty nine Articles. ijl [29] fixt [30] : and [31] therefore [32] we judge them to be read in Churches by the Minifters [33] diligent[;4]ly [;y],[j6] and [37] diftin£lye, that they may be underftanded of the people. [38] Of the Names of the [39] Homilies [40]. 1 Of the [41] right ufe of the [42] Churche. 2 [43] Agaynfi [44] peritt of [45J Uolatrie. 5 0/[46j repairing and [47] keying [48] c/etf»e 0/ Churches. 4 O/W [49] mw&w, /rj? */[jo] /*/??»£ [$ 1]. [j2] f \.S%\ Agaynfi \j^^\ gluttony and [jf] drunken- nejfe^6\. [29] Syxth L. |?o]/w7P«i» MS. [31] therfore MS A. [32] read ate to be read in cur Churches by MS. A. B. wee F. [33] Comma B. diligentlie MS. diligentlye A. [34] p. 28. B. [35] no Comma F. L- [3 6] infert plainelie with a Comma after it. MS. infert playnely with a Comma after it. A. B [37] diftinftlie MS. diftinftly B. C. D. E. F. L. [38] P 17 MS p. 72. as alfo in C. D. E G. H. I. K. Numb 34. is placed in the Margin of this Line. MS. omit of MS- A. B. [39] homelies MS. homilees I. [40] no Point A. [41] ryght A. B. L. [42J Church B. F. [43] Againft MS. B. F. [44] peryll A. L. [45] Idolatry A. F. [46] reparingA. repairing B. the repairing F. repayryng L. [47] kepyng B. keeping F. keepyng L. [48] claine MS. [49] woorkes L. [50] faftinge MS. fafting A. F. [p] no Point A. [52J p. 32. A. [J3] againft MS. B.F. [54] gluttonie B. [5:5] dronkennes MS. dronkennefle A. [56] no Point MS. K 2 J $2 A Collation of [2-6] Agaynft excejje e/[27] appartU. Of Prayer. Of the place and [2. 8] time of [29] prater. "That common prayers and \%o~\ facramentes ought to be minifired in a [3 ij knowne fyi"] tonge. Of the \_%%] reverent [34] efiimation of[_% j] Go/r 2/aW [36]. Of Almes [37] %*£ [38]. O/fAe [39] Nat iv hie of [40] $*&fl(£« 1 Of the [41] pajfion ofChrifi. Of the [42] rejurreciion of Chrift. L43] Of the [44] worthy [49] receiving of the Sacra- went of the body\j±6] and [47] />W/e ofChrifi. Of the \j$~]giftes c/V&e [49] A0/7 [fo] G/w/. 0-<5 [a* [J9 L30 [31 [3 = [33 [34 [35 [36 D7 [38 AgainfV MS. apparrell MS. cyme MS. prayer MS. facraments MS. knovren MS. tongue MS. reverend MS. eftimacion MS. godes MS. no Paint MS. doing MS. Comma MS. [39] [40] M U*] [43] f44J [45 1 [46] [47] [48] [49] [50] natyvitye MS. Chrifte MS. paflyon MS. reftirreccion MS. p. 16. MS., worthye MS. receyving MS. Comma MS. blud MS. gyfres MS. hollye MS. goft MS. the Thirty nine Articles. 13? 6 [> 7] Again ft [5-8] excejfe of apparell. [f 9] 7 Of Grayer. 8 Of the place and [60] time of prayer [61 J. 9 77>,rf common [62] prayers and [6^Jacramentes [64] 0«g£f f againe F. hand F. Archbifhop F. Biihops F. 10 A Collation of epifcQpr, & Epifcoporum fuperioris Domus, & to- nus Cleri inferioris Domus in Convocatione Anno Domini. ,15-71. tres" in 20a & hac ultima pag. Jineas decern & (h) quatuor. Nos Archiepifcopi & Epifcopi utriufque provincie regni Anglie in facra fynodo provinciali [/] legitime congregati, reci- pimus & profitemur,& ut veros atque orthodoxos, manuum no- nrarum fubferiptionibus approbamus, vicefimo nono die mends Januarii Anno Domini fecundum computatipnem Ecclefie An- glicane millefimo, quingentefimo, fexagefimo, fecundo & illu- ftriflime Principis Elizabe'the Dei gratia Anglie, Francie, & Hi- bernie Regine, fidei defenforis &c. Domine noftre Clementifll- me, anno quinto Matthaus Cantuar Thomas Ebor. Edm. London. Ja. Durefme Rob. Winton. JVillm9 Cefirens W. Ciceftren Richardus Elien Ed. Wigorn. Jo. Heref. Rolandm Bangor [k] Uychtlas Lincoln Jo. Sarisburien R. Meneven Gilb Bathin. & Wellen Jhomas Coven & Lichf. W. Exon Joannes Norvic. Edmund Petri burg Thomas jfiaphen - [h] The Word quatuor has a Line drawn under it, and tres it •written over head. [i] The Word et was written here, but was puck out again. [k] p. 21. MS. the Thirty nine Articles. I $7 tion of the whole Cleargie in the neather houfe in their Convocation., in the [22] yere of our [23} Lorde [24] God [2^- f%!U [22] yeere F. L. [23] Lord F. [24] omit God F. [25] no Point F. [1] The Table. 1 Of [_2~\fayth in the [3] Trinitie. 2 Of [4]} Chrijte the Sonne of God. 3 Of his [$"] goyng downe into Hell. 4 Of his Refurreclion. f Of the Holy [6] Ghofi. 6 Of the fufficiencie of the Scripture. 7 Of the Olde Tefiament. 8 Of the three [7] Credes. 9 0/[8] Originall Sinne. 10 Of [9] Free [10] Wyll. 11 Of J unification. 12 [11] Of good [12] workes. [1] T&e 7V*£/e iV not in MS. A.B. [2] faith F. [3] Trintie F. [4] Chrift F. is) going F. [6] GhofteL. [7] Creed F. L. [8] infert the F. original L. [9] free-will F. [10] wylL} [11] This and the other Titter, down to the igth, are torn off front the Copy I uj'ed. F. (12] woorkesL. 158 A Collation of Inflead of this Ratification of the Articles, there *re iff Wolf'/ Edition the following two Paragraphs, viz. Hos articulos fidei Chriftianae, continences in univcrfum no- vendecim paginas in autographo, quod aflervatur apud Reve- rendiffimum in Chrifto patrem, Dominum Matthaeum Cantua- rienfem Archiepifcopum, totius AngHae Primatem & Mctropo- litanum, Archiepifcopi & Epifcopi utriufque provinciae regni Anglioe, in facra provinciali fynodo legitime congregati, unani- mi aflenfu recipiunt & profitentur, 8c ut veros atque ortho- doxos, manuum fuarum fubfcriptionibus approbant, vicefimo nono die mends Januarii : Anno Domini, fecundum computa- tionem ecclefiae Anglicanae, millefimo quingentefimo fexagefi- mo fecundo : univerfufque Clerus inferioris Domus, eofrjem etiam unanimiter & recepit & profeflus eft,ut ex manuum fuarum fubfcriptionibus patet, quas obtulit & depofuit apud eundem Reverendiflimum, quinto die Februarij, Anno praedi&o. Quibus omnibus articulis, Sereniflima Princeps Elizabeth, Dei gratia Angliae, Franciae & Hibernias Regina, Fidei Defen- for, &c. per feipfam diligenter prius le&is Sc examinatis, Re# gium fuum affenfum prsebuic. Then the Thirty nine Articles. 1 59 13 Of \ilf\workes before Justification. 14 Of [14] work.es of Supererogation. 1 5 ®f C1? 1 Chrifie alone without Sinne. 16 Of Sinne after Baptifme. 17 Of Predejtination and EleBion. 1 8 Of {_i6~\ obtayning falvation by Chrifte. 19 Of the £17! Churche. 20 Of the [18] autlhoritie of the [19] Churche. 2 1 Of /&e [2oJ aucthoritie of [2 1] generall \j.i\ Court- fels. 22 Of t2}] fttrgatorie. 23 Of[z/£\ minijtring in the Congregation. 24 0/ C2f 1 fpeakyng in the Congregation. 1$ Of the [26] Sacramentes. 16 Of the [27] unworthy nejfe of the Minijters. 27 0/ Baptifme. 28 Of f/fo [28] Lordes Supper. 29 Of f&e Wicked [29] whiche eate not the body of [30] Cftri/fc 30 Of both \_%i\ kyndes. 31 Of [j 2] Chrifte s one Oblation f 32 Of ffo [33] mariage of £34] Vriefies. [13] woorkes L. [14] woorkes L. [15] ChriftL. [16] obteinyng L. [17] Church F. [18] authority F. [19] This Word alfe, except Ch, is torn off from the Copy I ufed. F. [20] authority F. [21] infert the F. general L. [22] counfelles L. This Word is torn off from the Copy I ufed. F. [23] purgatory F. [24] miniftryng L. [25] fpeaking F. [26'J facraments F. [27] read vroTthmefTc o( mi* nifters. F. unwoorthynefTe L. [28] Lords F. [29] which F. [30] ChriftF. [31] kindesF. [32] Chrifts F. [33] marriage F.L. [34] priefts F. 160 A Collation of Then follows this CorreRion, A. f j. facie, a. linea. 10. lege. efTetque hoftia non &c. N. B. This Correction has been already mention d in the jecond Article, Numb. 24. Then follows Excufum Londini apud Reginaldum Wolfium, Regiae Majeft. in Latinis Typographum. Anno Domini. 1563. the Thirty nine Articles, 5 3 Of excommunicate perfons. %4 Of traditions of the [35"] Chmche„ 3f Of Homilies. 36 Of confecration of Minifters. 37 P/* C^l Ci'vill Magistrates. 38 0/ Christian mens goods. 39 O/0 Chrijtian mans [373 Of/ta 40 O/* f£e Ratification. i£i [35] Church F. [36] civil L. [37] oath F. [3 8 J /w/jrt Finis. F. [ i ] Imprinted at London [ 2 ] in [ % ] Poules [4] Churchyard [y], by [6 J Richarde jugge [7] and John Cawood., [8] Printers to the [9 J Queenes Majeftie [io]_, in Anno Domini, if 71. Cum privilegio Regime Majeftatis. [1] What follows, is wanting in MS. F. [2] Comma B. omit in Poules Church- yard L. [3] FowlesA. B. C. D. E. [4] read Church yarde A. B. [sj no Comma A, [6] Richard A. G. L. [7] put a Comma after Jupge B. I. and omit and John Ca* wood L. 8J printer L. 9] Queries A. [10] a full Point ; and omit in anno Domini. 1571. A.B .L* M i<5? A N ESSAY O N T H E Thirty nine Articles. CHAP. I. Of the fever al Sorts of Variations in the foregoing Collation, TH E Variations exhibited iti the forego- ing Collation may be reduced to Five Heads. i. Different ways of Spelling the very fame Words j for Inftance_, impofterum or in pofterum ; quamquam or quanquam $ Chrijt, Chrifie or Chryft • fuch or fuche ; thinges, thynges or things. To which may be added Cbrifiian or Chrifien ; fiate or efiate ; comped or accompted • the authority or thauthority. 2, Difference of Pointing ; as a Colon for a Corn- may or the like. 3. Manifeft Miftakes of the Prefs or Pen. Firft, of the Pen j for Inftance,, in the Latin Copies., Art. 2. Numb. 20. ex quibus et unus for ex qmbits eft unus ; uterentur in Art. 25". Numb. 39. for uteremur ; the Ufe of the fingle«e for a Diphthongs as que for qua, tcckfo for ecclefia. Secondly,, of the Prefs ; for In- M z ftance, 1^4 ^n Effty on the Chap. I. ftance, in the Latin Copies, patim foxpartim $ expiarl for exclave ; efficatia for efficacia ; prasbiteris for presby- teris ; elevebatur for eh'vabatur ; pertinent for pert'met • and in the Englijli Copies, in the Title of the Ninth Article, birth of finne for or birth Jinne ; in the Twenty third Article, Numb. 19.. for thofe we ought to judge lawfully called andjent, whiche be chofen and called to this ivorke by men, &c. the Copy L reads, thofe -we ought to judge lawfully called and which be Jent3 called and cho~ fen to this wocrke by men, 8zc. 4. Different Placing of the very fame Words. Of this Sort there are few Inftances. In the Latin Copies, in the Sixth Article, Firif, in Numb. 5. Wolf reads Junt ad jalutcm neceffaria, but the MS. and Day reads ad fdutan funt neceffaria ; Secondly, in Numb. y. V/olf reads ad necejjltatem falutis, but the MS. and Day read ad falutis neceffitatem ; Thirdly, in Numb. 39. Wolf reads libros o-mnes, but the MS. and Day read omnes libros. In the Ej7glijli Copies, in the Third Article, *A and B place for us, not after died, but after buried ; in the Sixteenth Article, A and B place the Word not, not at the beginning, but before the Word finne ; in the Thirty fifth Arti- cle, in the Title of the Ninth Homily, A and B place the Word knowen after tongue; and the fame Copies place the Title of the Nineteenth Homily before that of the Twentieth. 5". Difference in the Words themfelves, by Alte- ration, Addition, or Subftra&ion. Inftances of this Sort are numerous. What ufe may be made of, and what Confluen- ces drawn from, thefe Variations, the following Papers will difcover. CHAP. Chap. II. Thirty nine Articles. 165 CHAP. II. Of the Tmnfcript from the Records produced by Arch- hijjjop Laud in the Starchamber ; of the Regifter of the Vpper Houfe of the Convocation in 1 562, fubltfM bj Dr. Gibfon in his Synod us Angli- cana ; of the MS. Copy of that Regifler ; and of Dr. Heylyn'i MS. Abilraft of fome Records of Convocation. •• B EFORE I proceed. any farther, 'tis neceiTary for me to obferve, that the Original Regifters of that Convocation, which panned the Articles in 15*62, are not extant. For they were confumed in the dreadful Fire of London. Flowever God's good Providence has preferved to us diverfe Pa- pers, which afford great LighL^and do in a good Meafure fupply the^Lofs of tliftoriginal Regifters. For, Firfis 'twas obje&ed againfl the Prelates in the Reign of King Charles the Firft, that they had falfi- fy'd the Articles of our Church, by foifting in that which is now commonly called the Controverted Claufe of the Twentieth Article. This Accufation, amongft diverfe others, Archbifhop Laud under- takes to anfwer in his famous Speech in the Star- chamber. I fhall have occafion to confider his other Pleas hereafter. At prefent I take notice only of his Appeal to the Records then extant in the Regi- stry of his See, a Tranfcript from which, attefted by a public Notary, he then produc'd in open Court. Obferve that Great Man's Words. Buts my Lords , I Jhall make it plainer yet : for 'tis not 4 jit j concerning an Article of Religion , and an Article of U I *[ucb i66 'JnEffayonthe Chap. Ill fuch conference for the Order, Truth, and Peace of this Church, you Jlwuld rely upon my Copies, be they never fo many, or never fo ancient. Therefore ifent to the Public Records in my Office ; and here under my Officer's handt who is a public Notary, is returned me the Twentieth Ar- ticle with this affirmative Claufe in it, And there is alfo the whole Body of the Articles to be feen. Remains, lVoI. 2. p. 83. Now that very Paper, which the Archbiftiop then produe'd, and which was a#efted by a public Notary, is ftill extant. The Copy I follow, was tranferib'd from the Original, and communicated to me, by the Reverend Mr. G. Harbin, Chaplain to the Right Honorable Thomas Lord Vifcount Wey- mouth. And the prefent Proprietor of the Original, is Coll. Gabriel Hale of Cottells in Wilt}nre, who is the Grandfon of that Excellent Perfon Sir Matt. Hale, fometime Lord Chief Juftice of England, and one of the ExecArs of the great Mr. Selden, who probably obtained this Curiofity of Mr. Prynne, who took from the Archbimop, by virtue of an Or- der ofParliament, no lefs than one and twenty Bun- dles pf Papers, which he had prepared for his De- fence; and of which, notwithstanding hisfolemn Promife, Mr, Prynne never returned him more than three. The aforefaid Paper is thus endorfed by the Arch- bifhop's own Pand, June 12. 1637. A Tranfcript out of my Regifiry eon- perning the Twentieth Article of thofe that were mads 1562. Jhe Paper it felf $ uns thus. Extra ft. Chap. IL Thirty nine Articles. 167 Extract, e Regijlro Principal} Sedis Archiep .Cant. &c. ABa Convocationum tempore Rezmi £}ni Par- ker Archiep. Cantuar. &c> * T"JST Convocatione Anno D»i i$6i in Capella Regis € J_ Henrici 7"" infra Ecclejiam Collegiatam D. Petri € Weftmon. fituat. t ent a die Martis_, iy° die men/is Ja- c nuarir, SV^ j'** pag. 19 d^ 20. pradiBi libri3 inter € alia aBum erat prout fequitur. c Tandem diBus Rev""" accejfiri juffit ad fe Prolocttto- € rem domus inferiority Qui cjuidem Prolocutor una cum c [ex aliis de Clero diBa domus infer, coram Patribus fui c copiam faciens , propofuit & afferuit3 quod quidam de dill A c domo exhibuerant quafdam diver fas Schedas de rebus Re- f formandis per eos refpeBive excogitat. ejr in Scripta re- c daB. 6>u<£ quidem Scheda de communi confenfu tradi- € tte funt quibufdam viris gravioribuf ejr doBioribus de c coetu diB. domus infer, ad hoc eleBis perfpicienda & con- € fideranda. JQuibus fie eleBis (ut ajjeruit) ajjignatum eft, € ut hujufmodi Schedas in Capitula redigant3 ac in proxima f Sejjione exhibeant coram eodem Prolocutore ; & ulterius 1 propofuit quod articuli in tywfl^oLondinenfi tempore nu- * per Regis Edw. 6** (ut ajjeruit) editi, traditi funt qui- € bufdam aliis viris ex ccetu diB a domus infer, ad hoc etiam eleBis 3 ut eos diligenter infpiciant3 examinent ejr confide- .. rent3 ac prout eis vifum fuerit3 corrigant & reforment3 ac in proxima Sejfione etiam exhibeant. Et tunc Revmus hujufmodi negotia per diBum Prvlocutorem & Clerum incept a approbavit3 ac in eifdem in prox. Sejjione m juxta eorum determinationem procedere voluit & mandavit* O&ava Seflio, f Die Veneris 290 viz,, die menfis Januarii Anno Do- ( mini pradiBo, inter horas 8 & yat» ante meridiem ejuf- * dem diei3 Revw> in Chrifto Patre Dno Matthseo Archi- M 4 ; epifcofd i<58 An Ejfay on the Chap. II, epifcopo Cantuar. &c. nee non Reverendis Tat rib us D»it c Edmundo London. Rob. Winton. Johan. Herefor- den. Rolando Bangor. Joan. Sarum. Nicolap Lin- c coin, johanne Norwieen. Richardo .Mteneven. t Thoma Afaphen. Edmundo Roffen. Richardo c Gloceftren. Thoma Coven. & Litchfeld. Gilberto f Bathon. & Wellen. Richardo Elien. & Wiihelmo * Exon. r effective Epif in domo Capitulari Ecclejia Ca- * thedralis D. Pauli London. congregatis3 pofi traclatum f aliquem inter eos habitum3 tandem juper quibufdam Arti- * cults orthodoxy fidei inter Epifcopos3 quorum nomina as * fubferibuntur 3 unanimiter convenit3 quorum quidem arti~ * culorum tenores fequuntur in libro prad. In quo tenor e f Articuius vicefimm de Ecclefiae authoritateyfc fe ha- c bet in hac verba 3 p. 27. f Habet Ecclefia ritus ftatuendi jus & in fidei f controverts au&oritatenr, quamvis Eccleiiae non f licet quicquam inftituere quod verbo Dei fcripto * adverietui\, nee unum Scripture locum fie expo- c nere poteft ut alteri contradicat ,* quare licet Ec- * clefia fit divinorum librorum teftis & conferva- f trix5 attamen ut adverfus eos nihil decernere,, ita f prater illos nihil credendum de neceilitate falutis, 5 debet obtruder.e. ?'. I1' c Hps Articulos fidei Chrifiianje 3 continentes in univer- * fum novendecim paginas in autographo3quod afjervatur a- •ff pud Revmuw in Chrifio Patrem D»«w Matthxum Can- * tuar. Epifcopum totius Anglia: Primatem & Metrop. * Archkpifccpi & Evifcopi utriujque Provhicia Regni An- * glise in Sacra Provinciali Synodo legitime congregate f unanimi offmfu recipient & profitentur3 & tit veros & f ortb'caoxps manuitm fttarum fubferiptionibus approbant $ 290 die menfis Januarii Ano D»* fecundum computation f mm Ecclefia Anglicans 1% 62°. Univetjufq; Clerus I inferior® domtts eojdem etiam unanimiter & recepit & ' f PTC" Chap. II. Thirty nine Articles. 169 c profeffm eft, ut ex manuum fuarum fubfcriptionibus patet, c quas obtulit & depofuit apud eundem Rev*»um j to die c Februarii anno pr^ediBo. c In Convocation tent a An* Dni if 71 inter alia, p. no. contintur ut Jequitur. f Et tunc diBus Revmw (dimljfo Clero downs infer, ex* ceptis Proiocutore ac Decanis & Archidiaconis) voluit ejr r juffit, ut omnes de ccetu eorum, qui Articulis, de quibus in Synodo Londinenfi An° D'-u juxta comput. Ecckfia e Angl. If 62. inter Archiep. & Epif utriufq; Pr ovinia ^ ' nee nop univerfum Clerum convenit, haBenus nonfubferi- r pferunt, modo eis fubferibant ; & quod omnes & (inguli, * qui eifdem Articulis fubferibere noluerint aut recufaverint f (ft qui tales inveniantur) a diBa domo inferiori & coetu 1 Cleri prad. penitus excludantur. c In Convocation' tenta An" T>ni 1604, Regniq; fere- * niftimi Dni Jacobi Regis Anno ido} Revdo Patre D«* r Richardo London. Epif tunc Prafidente. Seff. 16. c Demum idem Revdtu Prafes London. Epif. protulit quendam Librum articulornm de quibus in Synodo Lon- ' don. communi ajfenfu Archiep. Epif. & Cleri utriufq; ■ pr ovinia conjenfum eft Anno D?" i^6i,adtollendam opi- * nionum varietatem ejr confirmand. veram, uniformem c ChriftiReligionem Regia authoritate & ajfenfu publicatis, c & in Anno D*i 1 J71 per, ejrc, revifis. Quem per Mag. Wil. Wood Legum DoBorem aha & intelligibili voce perlegi fecit ^ quo IcBo diBi Revdi Patres confenfum ejr ajfenfum fuos eifdem Articulis praftiterunt, ejr eorum no- mina manibus Juis propriis eifdem articulis refpeBive fubferipferunt tunc & ibidem. f Concordat cum Regiftro prad. faBa collation per I we Jac. Wade Notarium Publicum. In 1 70 An EJfay on the Chap. II. In this Paper^ wherein are diverfe PafTages,which will be of Ufe hereafter, the Appeal to the Re- cords in the Regiftry,, and the Atteftation of the Public Notary, are manifeft. And 'tis very obfer- vable, that after he had finifh'd his Evidence, and wiped off that foul Slander, the Archbifhop con- cludes that Head of his Speed with a folemn Chal- lenge in thefe Words ,* Therefore I do here openly in Starchamber charge upon that pure Sett this foul Corrup- tion of faljifying the Articles of the Church of England. Let them take it off as they can. Now let us confider the Circumftances. Had he been bafe enough to attempt it, yet 'twas utterly impoffible for the Archbifhop to impofe upon the World in this Cafe. For he appeal'd to Records lodged in a public Office. That Office was foon after in the Power of his moft implacable Enemies. Thofe very Perfons, at whofe Sentence he deliver'd his Speech, and appeal'd to the Records, and be- fore whofe Faces he produc'd the Tranfcript above recited, and made that folemn Challenge (nay, and one of which was the Author of that very Ac- cufation of falfifying the Articles, in anfwer to which Accufation the Archbifhop did all this) were all of them alive, and in great Reputation with his bitter Perfecutors, at that very time, when his own Regiftry, as well as all other public Offices, was in their Hands. They wanted neither Malice nor Curiofity to examin, what he had urged in defence of himfelf and his Brethren. They would have been glad to blacken him to the very utmoft (as they afterwards did in all poffible InftancesJ and the Difcovery of fuch an impudent Fraud would have difgraced him more than all their other Char- ges. Yet nothing of this kind was ever fo. much as pretended, Nay, Chap. IT. Thirty nine Articles. 171 Nay, 'tis exceedingly remarkable, that his furious Adverfaries did, in the height of their Profperity, make Inquiry concerning the Articles. This ap- pears from the Hiftory of his Troubles and Tryal, where- in (a) we have the following Paflage ; A Committee oftheHoufe of Commons fent Mr. Dobfort my Controller to me to the Tower, to require me to fend them word under my Hand, what Originals I had of the Articles of Religion eftablijhed 1 f 6 2 and 1 f 7 1 . This was on Wednefday, July 12. And I returned by him the fame Day this anfwer in Writing, with my Name to it. The Original Articles of 15-71, I could never find in my Paper Study at Lambeth, or any where elfe : and whether any Copy of them were ever left there, I cannot tell. The Original Articles of if 62, with many Hands to them, I did fee and perule there : but whether the Bifhops Hands were to them, or not, I cannot remember. This Anfwer fatisffd them : but what their Aim was, I cannot tell ; unlefs they meant to make afearch about the two fir ft Lines in the Twentieth Article, concerning the Tower of the Church, in thefe Words, The Church hath Power to decree Rites or Ceremonies, and Authority in Controverfies of Faith : Which Words are left out in diverfe printed Copes of the Articles, and are not in the One and twentieth of Edw. 6. nor in the Latin Copy of the Articles if 71. But in the Original Articles of j$6z3 the Words are plain and manifefi, without any interlining st all. If this were their aim, "'tis probable, -we (hall fee fomewhat, by what their Synod fimll do concerning that Article. It feems, they wanted not to know, what was in his Regiftry. They were already Matters of that (which never was in his own immediate Poffeflion, but (/») fLeTpaiw, Vol. I. pk 208, 209. 172 An Effay on the Chap. II. but in the Hands of his Officers) and they could fa- tisfy themfelves. But fome Particulars in his Speech, wherein he mention'd the fubfcribed Copy that was in his own Hands., made them ask, what Origi- nals HE had,w&. in his own Cuftody,either former- ly, or at that time. For it muft be remembred, that his Palace at Lambeth, and confequently his Paper Study there, had been rifled long before ; and the Papers prepared for his Defence had been newly taken from him : by one of which Methods they were already Mailers of the fubfcribed Copy, which afterwards Mr. SeUen obtained, and is now lodged amongft his Books in the Bodleyan Library, as I fhall loon mew. They were defirous therefore to know, whether he had formerly had more Origi- nals than thofe which they had actually gotten in- to their Hands, and whether he had any then by him in the Tower, which had efcaped the ravenous Claws of Mr. Prynne. Now, when they were thus upon the fearch, can it be imagined, that they would neglect that very Regiftry to which he had appealed for the authen- tic Record of the Articles ? Or would they hav^ concealed it, if any of the Records had been mif- fing ,• or if the recorded Articles had read otherwife than he pretended ? I muft own, the Archbifhop's Appeal to the Records in his Regiftry, is in my Opinion, by reafon of fuch wonderful and unpa- ralleled Circumftances to ftrengthen and confirm it, equal to the Qaths of a Thoufand Wkneffes. And confequently it demonftrates, that the Paper above recited is an authentic Tranfcript from the Records in the Office of his See, and that we may intirely depend on the Contents of it. Secondly, There is now in the PofTeflion of Charles Battely, Efq; Receiver of the Church of Wejtm'm.^ Chap. IX. Thirty nine Articles ; tj7 Wefiminfcer, a Quarto MS. Volume, containing things of various Natures, but especially Tran- fcripts from the Records of Convocation, and par- ticularly the intire Regifter of the Upper Houfe in iy 62. This Book did manifeftly once belong to Archbifhop Parker ; for his Hand Writing appears in feveral Places of it, and his red Lead Pencil ve- ry frequently. From this Volume a Copy of the Acts of the Upper Houfe in 1^62 was taken, from which Tranfcript Dr. Gibfon printed the Regifter of the Upper Houfe of that Convocation in his Synodus Anglicana. 'Tis certain, that the Regifter in this JQuarto MS. is not an Original. To prove this, I might urge, that 'tis not only found in company with a Mif- cellany of great Variety, but alfo writ in fuch a Manner, as I dare fay no Original A6ts of the Upper Houfe were ever written in. Befides, there are no lefs than two Sheets of Paper, filled with Particulars of different Kinds, in the Body of thefe very Ads ,• by reafon of which the' Account of what paft on Feb. 26. is divided into diftinct Par- cels at a confiderable diftance from each other. But what I chiefly infift upon is this. The Paper produced by Archbifhop Laud (hews, 1. That the Articles of Religion, with the Ratification, were exhibited at large in the Original Regifter of the Upper Houfe, and that the Pages were numbredj whereas in this Quart? MS. the Articles and Rati- fication are omitted, and the Pages are not num- bred. 2. That in the Original Regifter the Seffi- ons were numbred ; whereas in this MS. nothing of this Kind is to be found. And as for the Num- bers of the Seffions found in the printed Copy, they were added for Convenience only,* and are fomewhat different from thofe in the Record. For Arch- 174 -A* EJfty on the Chap. IL Archbifhop Laud's Paper makes the 19th of Jan. the Third Seflion, whereas the printed Regifter makes it the Fourth. The Archbifhops Paper alfo makes the 29th of Jan. the eighth Seflion, whereas the printed Regifter makes it the ninth. This was occafioned by reckoning (in the printed Regifter) Jan. 12. for the Firft Seflion ,• whereas, tho* the Convocation met on Jan. 12. yet it was not open- ed till the i;th, as the printed Ac"b fhew. And ac- cordingly, in Dr. Heylyns AbftraB, of which I ftiall prefently give an Account, tho' Jan. 13. is not ex- prefly called the firft Seflion, yet (which neceflari- ly implies as much) Jan. 16. is exprefly called the lecond Seflion, and Jan. 29. is exprefly called the eighth Seflion. And the other Seflions are alfo numbred in like manner, perfectly agreeable to the Courfe of the printed Ads and Archbifhop Laud's Paper. 'Twill be convenient alfo to take notice, that in the printed Regifter fome few things are abbrevia- ted. Particularly the Names of the Suffragan Biftiops are not recited, as they are in the faid Quarto MS. in exa& Conformity with Archbifhop Laud's Pa- per. See the Editor's Preface, p. 9. Thirdly, Francis Lord Bifhop of Rochefier has a Quarto Volume written, for the moft part, by Dr. Heylyns own Hand, entituled, Remembrances of Affairs in Church and State, and containing, amongft a great Variety of other Particulars, what the Dr. calls, An Ah f rail of the Records of Convocation from the Tear if 28. to the Tear 15-80. inclujvoely. This Ah f rati y which is written by the Do&or's own Hand, is manifeftly drawn from the Records of the Upper Houfe only. For I do not remember, that he ever mentions any thing relating to the Lower Houfe, but what muft have been of courfe recorded in the Upper Houfe Books. CHAP. Chap. HI. Thirty nine Articles. 175 CHAP. III. The Proceedings of the Convocation with relation to the Articles down to Jan. 29. 1562. HAV I N G thus prepared the Way, I {hall now give an Hiftorical Account of the Proceed- ings of this Convocation with refpeft to the Arti- cles, gathered from the feveral Papers above men- tioned. Jan. 19. 15-62. The Upper Houfe conferr'd de quibufdam Articulis ad Chrifiianam fidem pertinentibus , &c. Synod. Anglic, p. 193. The Prolocutor, not to mention other Particu- lars, acquainted the Prefident, Quod Articuli in Sy- vodo Londinenfi, tempore nuper Regis Edwardi Sexti (ut ajferuit) editi, traditi funt quibufdam aliis viris ex coetu die! a domus inferiors, ad hoc etiam elect is y ut eos di- ligenter perfpicianty examinent3 ejr conjiderent • ac prout eis *vifum fuerit3 corrigant & reformenti ac in proxima Sejjio- ne etiam exhibeant. Et tunc Rcverendijfimus hujufmodi negotia per dictum Trolocutorem & Clerum incepta appro- bavit, ac in eifdem erga proximam Sejjionem juxta eorum determinationem procedere voiuit & mandavit. Archbt- Ihop Laud\ Paper, and S)nod. Anglic, p. 193. Jan. 20. The Upper H^ufe de & fuper quibufdam Articulis facrofa?ittam Chrijh Religionem concernentibus3 de quibus in Act is hefierni did fit mentio3 per [pactum trium horarum nut circiter inter fe tract arunt & commtmicarunt. Synod. Anglic, p. 194. Jan. 22, 29, 27. The Upper Houfe conferral, probably about the Articles. Synod. Anglic, p. 194, 195". In I~j6 An Effay on the Chap. IV. In all the foregoing Particulars Dr. Heylyns Ab- fkratt confirms what the printed Regifter fays. Only the Abfiraft does hot mention what pafled on Jan* 2?, and 27. as being of fmall Moment : but paffes from SeJJ'. ?. to Sef. 8. All which is perfectly con- fident with the full Account of the printed Regi* iter, and moft futable to the Defign of an Abfiracl. And thus are we come to the famous 29th of Ja- nuary, on which the Upper Houfe figned the ArtU cles, as the Latin MS. in henmt College Library^ and the Poftfcript to Wolfs Edition, and the prin- ted Regifter in Sy nodus Anglicana, p. 196. and Dr. Heylyns Abftratt, expreffy teftify. Wherefore, tho* this MS. which was then fubfcribed, has been faith-, fully exhibited in the Collation already ; yet I mall now prefent the Reader with a fecond (and in fome Refpedts, a more diftinct. and particular) View of it. CHAP. IV. An Account of the Latin MS. in Ben net College Library, which was Signed by the Bifbops on Jan. 29. 1562. THERE is, amongft many others, in a Folio Volume called Syncdalia, ill Bennet College Library, a Parcel confiding of fix Sheets ofPaper^ which are all of them fowed in together, being ail of them folded one wichin another, Fdiq wife. Of thefe fix Sheets the 6rft, third, fifth and fixth are of the fame Finefs, and bear the fame Mark, viz,, a Flower Pot with the Letters H D upon the Belly of it. The fecond and fourth Sheets are mark- ed with a Flower Pot without H D upon the Belly o( Chap. IV. Thirty nine Articles, 177 of it. The fecond Sheet is alfd finer and thinner than any of the reft : but the fourth, tho' it has the fame Mark with the fecond, and leem's rather finei? than the firft, third, fifth and fixth ; yet is not fo fine as the fecond. The two firft Pages of the outer Sheet (being the whole firft Leaf) are blank: and the five inner Sheets contain a written Copy of Forty two Arti- cles of Religion, with a Form of Subfcriptionj and the Autographal Names of eleven Bifhops, as the Collation fhews. And as for the two laft Pages of of the outer Sheet, the upper part of the firft of them contains the Autographal Names of nine o- ther Bifhops (as the Collation mews) and the latter $art of the fame Page is blank. The whole Page alfo on the backfide of it (being the laft Page of the Outer Sheet, and confequently of the whole Parcel) is all blank ; except that on the upper part of tho faid backfide Page thefe Words (Nos Archiepifccpi & Epifcopi utriufcj; prcvincia hujus regni Angiitis in facta Sy~ nodo Provinciali legitime congregati) are Written by the fame Hand (I am perfuaded) which wrote that MS. Englijh Copy of the Articles, which was figned by eleven Bifhops in 1^71, and of which I ihall af* terwards give a full Account. The Words aforefaid are not crofted, nor ftruck thro* ; and for what End they were written, I prefume, 'tis impoflible to de- termin. All the Forty two Articles, with the Form of Subfcription, contained in the aforefaid five inner Sheets, appear to have been originally written by the fame Hand, in order to the Subfcription of the Bifhops. However, it muft be obferved3 that the Writing of the fecond Sheet (which contains the firft Leaf of the Articles, and that Leaf in which the Bifhops Subfcri^tions begin) is fomewhat clofer, N and ! ^8 An EJfay on the Chap. IV. and the Ink fomewhat blacker, than in the other four Sheets : and the Figures in the fecond and fourth Sheets,' which exprefs either the Numbers of the Articles in the Margin, or the Numbers of the Pages at their refpe&ive Tops, are fomewhat fmaller than m the other Sheets, wherein they feern to be of the fame Size with one another. 'Tis probable therefore,that the faid Articles were at firft tranfcribMjnot only by the fame Perfon, but alfo with the very fame Ink, and on the very fame fort of Paper : but that fo many Alterations were made by the Bifhops in their three Hours Debates on the 20th of January (and fome perhaps on the 22d, 2^th3 and 27th of the fame Month) that there was a Necefficy of new writing over the fecond and fourth Sheets, which occafioned the Particulars be- fore mentioned, notwithstanding the fame Perfon was impioy'd, who wrote them at firft. That thofe Forty two Articles, as they at prefent appear to have been tranfcrib'd in order to the Bi- fhops Subfcription, are in many Refpects very dif- ferent from the Articles of King Edward the fixth, is evident at firft fight to fuch as are acquainted with King Edward's Articles : and thofe that are not, may find King Edward's Articles in Bifhop Sf arrow's ColhBion, and compare them with the MS, as 'tis exhibited in the foregoing Collation; which Collation alfo mews, how much the MS. differs* from Wolfs Edition. But then it muft be obferved, that after the faid Forty two Articles had been fo tranfcrib'd in order to the Bifhops Subfcription, diverfe Alterations were made therein, partly with a red Lead Pencil, and partly with black Ink. That all the red Lead Marks were made by Arch- bifhop Parker^ I believe, no" body ever did or will doubt. Chap. IV. Thirty nine Articles. 179 doubt. Since, as Mr. Strype (a) allures us, he com- monly ufed a red Lead Pencil for noting, as he read any Book. Now thofe red Lead Marks are of different Kinds. Firft, fometimes a Line is drawn at the head of the Lines of the Text, like to what the Printers call a Brace. Thus the 40th, 41ft, and 42d Articles are mark'd. Secondly, a Line is drawn thro' the Texts in Art. 3. Numb. 2. Thirdly, in Art. 28. Numb. 22. not only Lines are drawn thro' the Text, but thofe red Lines are alfo crofs'd thro' again with other red Lines. Fourthly, a Mark of Tranfpofition is put in the Margin in Art. 6. Numb. 22. Fifthly, a Word is added in red in the Margin, and a red Mark of In- fertion is put in the Text, in Art. 9. Numb. 24. and Art. 34. Numb. 8. Sixthly, a red Line is drawn un- der fome Words of Art. 2?. Numb. 30. and under one Line of the Regifter in the form of Subfcription. Now the three firft Sorts of red Lead Marks do manifeftly denote, that a total Omiffion of thofe Parts of the Text was refolv'd on in Convocation ; and they are accordingly omitted in Wolfs Edition. And the Mark of Tranfpofition, which is the fourth fort, is alfo followed by Wolf ; which fliews, that that Tranfpofition was alfo refolv'd on by them. As for the fifth fort, the Convocation certainly re- folv'd on that Inftance in Art. 34. Numb. 8. * For the Word is added in Wolfs Edition. And as for the fecond Inftance of the fixth fort, viz,, the red Line drawn under one Line of the Regifter in the form of Subfcription, 'tis manifeft, that it betokens a to- tal Omiffion of the Contents of that Page, which that Line of the Regifter refers to. Thus far there- fore we are clear. But as for the fecond Inftance of -*- ■ ■ — ■■-■■■ — | It _. (a) Annals, Ch. ;8. p. -88. N 2 the 1S0 An Effay on the Chap. TV. the fifth fort, viz,, the Addition of Carnis in the Mar- gin of Art. 9. Numb. 24. and the fir ft Inftance of the fixth fort, viz,, the red Line drawn under forne words of Art. 25-. Numb. 30. which Words do appear in the Edition of Wolf; we are as yet uncertain, what was meant thereby ; and therefore I fhall at prefent infer nothing from them, noF conclude any thing concerning them. As for the Alterations made with black Ink, they are partly in the Text of the Articles, and partly in the form of Subfcription. Thofe in the Text are of three forts. Firfi, fome Words are ad- ded with black Ink in the Body of the Text, as 'twas prepared by the Tranfcriber. There is but one Inftance of this kind, viz,, in Art. 28. where the Reader will find, Numb. 22. that a good deal is underdrawn and crofs'd thro* with the Archbifhop's red Lead Pencil. Now the firft Period of that which is fo underdrawn and crofs'd, viz,, thefe Words (Corpus Chrifii datur aceifitur & manducatur in cena, t ant urn ctltfii &" ffirituali ratione.) was certainly written by the Archbifhop himfelf, it being in his own Hand, who found room, between the Conclu- fion of the foregoing Paragraph, and the beginning of what the Tranfcriber had made a new Para- graph, viz*, Chriftus in cehm, &c. to write down the aforefaid Words. With what View the Archbifhop wrote them down, I can't fay : but however, his own red Lead Pencil, as was before obferved, has effe&ually danYd them out again, with much more that follows. Secondly , fome Wrords or Figures are blotted out with black Ink in Art. 6. Numb. 2;. Art. 22. Numb. 10. and Art. 23. Numb. 12. Now all thefe Inftances were moft certainly, either Altera- tions refolv'd on in Convocation, or the Copyers Miftakes corrected. For the MS. and Wolfs Edi- tion Chap. IV. Thirty nine Articles. iSl tion agree in all of them. Thirdly , black Ink Lines are drawn under fome Words,, *viz. in the Title of Art. 16. and in Art. 21. Numb. 9. and others are written with black Ink, in the firft Inftance over Head, in the fecond Inftance in the Margin. As for the firft of thefe Inftances, the Words after Baf. tifm were written by the Archbifhop hirnfelf over in ffiritum fanBum} as Mr. Strype (b) obfervesj and 'tis manifeft, that the Convocation refolv'd on the Alteration ; becaufe tho' 'twas haftily fet down in EngUJlj in this MS. yet the Latin of Wolflus reads pfi baftijmum. As for the latter Inftance, I can't affirm, that the Correction was made by the Archbilhop hirnfelf; nor can I fay, when 'twas markt, or what was meant thereby. And therefore I (hall at pre- fent infer nothing from it, nor conclude any thing concerning it. As for the Alterations made with black Ink in the form of Subfcription, they are all of them (ex- cept the Copyer's Miftake about et3 which fee in Note (h) p. iy 6.) Corrections of the Numbers of Articles, and of the Lines contain'd in each Page that was fubfcrib'd : becaufe by expunging fo ma- ny Particulars, the Numbers were made fometimes very different from what they were, when the Co- pyer had finifh'd his Tranfcript. And thefe Cor- rections were exactly futed to the Alterations made in the Text, except in the firft Page, wherein there were originally thirty four Lines, tho' the Copyer had in his Regifter writ but twenty four. And tho' afterwards three Lines, and about a fourth part of another, were drawn thro' with the red Lead Pencil ; yet thro' haft no notice was taken of that Particular, tho' twas notorioufly refolv'd on by (h) See Strype' 5 Annals, Ch, 18. p. 188. N 3 the 182 An EJfay on the Chap.V, the Convocation, and the Words were accordingly omitted in Wolfs Edition. But I rauft obferv.e, for the preventing a Mi- stake, that whereas the Regifter fays, there were originally twenty four Lines in the twelfth Page, which Number is afterwards corrected and made fourteen ,- 'tis poffible, that fome Perfons may think the Regifter falfe in that Particular, becaufe in Re- ality twenty • five Lines do plainly appear in the Text. Let it therefore be remembred, that Arch- bimop Tarkers Autographal Addition to the twenty eighth Article, of which I took notice juft now, filled up part of an original Line written by the Tranfcriber (which concluded the Paragraph) and alfo made one whole Line befides : fo that the Lines prepared by the Tranfcriber were only twen- ty four ; and when part of what the Tranfcriber had writ, and all Archbifhop Parker's Addition, was dafh'd out at once, the Correction was exactly made by changing twenty four into fourteen. Upon the Whole it is evident, that (excepting only three) all the Alterations now found in the Copy then prepared for Subfcription, were refolv'd on in Convocation ; and either actually made be- fore the refpective Hands were fet, or immediately added by joint Confent of the Subscribers.. CHAP. V. Of the Subfcription of the Bifhops. LE T us now confider, what Bifhops fubferib'd the Articles then paifed by the Upper Houfe. ' Thp Btnmt College MS. has the Original Sub- fcrj ptions of the Archbifhcp and ilxteen Bifhops of Chap. V. the Thirty nine Articles. iSj he Province of Canterbury, viz. London, Winchcfier, Chichefier, Ely, Worcefier, Hereford, Bangor, Lincoln, Sarum, St. David's, Bath and Wells, Coventry and Litchfield, Exeter, Norwich, Peterborough, and St. Afaph; as alfo of the Archbifhop of Tork, with two others of his Province, viz-. Durham and Chefler. Now it muft be obferv'd, that the Copy of the Record pro- duced by Archbifhop Laud, and Mr. Battel/ s MS. Regifter of the Upper Houfe affure us, that fixteen Bifhops of the Province ot Cattterbury were prefent on the faid 29th of January, in the Chapter Houfe of St. Paul's in London, where the faid Subscription was made, viz,, the Archbifhop and thirteen others of the Subfcribers above recited, and the Bifhops of Rochefier and Glocefier, whofe Names do not appear fubfcribed to the MS. Here therefore there arifes a Queftion, viz,, whether the Bifhops of Rochefier and Glocefier did fubfcribe the Articles in 1962. For my part, I own my felf fully perfuaded, that thofe two Bifhops did not then fubfcribe the Arti- cles. There is certainly no Evidence' that they did. I confefs, Mr Strype, fpeaking of the Subscri- ptions of the Bifhops in this Year, has (a) thefe Words, I obferve four Biflwps wanting, viz. thofe o/*Bri- ftow, Rochefier, Oxford and Gloucefter. Oxford ivas yet Vacant ; and the Bijliop of Gloucefter (who held Briftow in Commendam) J will not fay, refufed Sub- fcription, or abfented ,• for I find in certain ExtraBs out of the Regifter s of Convocations , that Bijliop did fubfcribe, his Name being there entred among the refi ,* and fo alfo is that of the Bijhop of Rochefier. And in the Margin Mr. Strype places thefe Words, Penes Era. Atterbury, D. D. Decan. Carliol. as if what he affirms, were war- ranted by, and might be found in, Dr. Heylyns MS, (a) Annahi Ox. 28. p. 289. N 4 <#- i §4 An Effay Gn the Chap.V; AbftraB (the fame which Mr. Strype calls the Ex- tratfs) in the Hands of the prefent Bifhop of Roche- fier: Now, as the World will eafily pardon a fmaU Failing in a Man to whom they are fo deeply ob- lig'd ; fo I am fure, that Candid Gentleman will thank me for fhewing, that he is in this Particular miftaken. He had not feen the Original AbftraB, nor Mr. Pattely's MS. Regifterj but only aTranfcript of them both together, contriv'd to anfwer each other in oppofite Pages, made by the prefent Bifhop of Rochefter for his own Ufe. This Book his Lordfhip Jent Mr. Strype, Now in the MS. Regifter, the Names of the Bifhops that were prefent on the 29th of January, are recited, juft as they {land in Arch- bifhop Laud's Paper, and the Bifhops of Rochefter and Glocefter are numbred with the reft. Mr. Strype therefore, feeing that thofe two Bifhops were then prefent, concluded fomewhat too haftily,that they fubfcribed alfo in Company with their Brethren. Whereas the Words of the Record, as we find them both in Archbifhop Laud's Paper, and the^Regifter, do not imply fo much. *Tis faid, that fuch Bifhops were prefent, and that the Articles were agreed to by thofe whofe Names are fubfcrib'd : but 'tis by no means faid, that all thofe Bifhops who were pre- fent^ agreed to the Articles, and fubfcrib'd them. Mr. Strype did not obferve this, and accordingly fell into an Error. He happened alfo at the fame time to quote the AbftraB ^ inftead of the Large Regifter which was tranfcrib'd in oppofite Pages with it j whereas the AbftraB, (peaking of the Subfcription made on that Day, ru 5 en ly thefe Words, Friday Jan, 20. at Eight in the Merging the. Arcbbifoops and Bijhops being met in the Chapter Houfc of S. VauFs poft traBatum aHquem inter Epifcopos habit uw^ tandem fuper ^uibufdam articttlk Chap.V. Thirty nine Articles. ig^ articulis orthodox* fidei inter Epifcopos quorum nomina in fubfcribuntur3 unanimiter convenit. Quorum quidem arti~ culorum tenor fequitur, & [tint tales. Then the Do&or gives us the Title of the Articles., &c Wherefore there is no Proof that the Bifhops of Rochefier and Glocefier fubfcribed. And I'm fure, there is no reafon from the Na- ture of the Thing, to fuppoie that they did. For their Subfcriptions were not in any refpecl: necef- fary ; the Articles being unqueftionably pafs'd and fubfcrib'd by a competent Number, even a great Majority or the Bifhops of both the Provinces. But for my own part, I can't forbear thinking, that the very Ads themfelves do fairly intimate, if not neceffarily imply, that they did not fubfcribe. For let us confider the Words. We are told, that fuper quibufdam articulis orthodox* fidei inter Epifcopos^ quorum nomina its fubfcribuntur 3 unanimiter convenit. Certainly, had all the Bifhops who are faid to have been then prefent, fubfcrib'd the Articles ,• the Record would have read only thus, fuper quibufdam articulis orthodoxa fidei inter Epifcopos convenit3 or to that Purpofe ; and perhaps 'twould have been after- wards added, that the Bifhops then prefent fub- fcrib'd. But fince the Record is fo peculiarly and odly worded ; fince there is fo manifeft a Reftri- &ion inferted, by faying, that thofe Bifhops agreed on the Articles, who alfo fubfcrib'd them : I can't but believe, that we are thereby defignedly in- form'd, that there were fome JSifhops then prefent, who did not fubfcribe the Articles, becaufe they did not agree to them. And xis evident, that the Nonfubfcribers could be none but the Bifhops of Rochefier and Glocefier. Wherefore, till I can meet with good Evidence, or at leafl with flrong Pre- sumptions, of the contrary j I fhall take the Liber- ty 1 86 An Effay on the Chap.V. ty of maintaining, that thofe two Bifhops did not fubfcribe the Articles of Religion in 15-62. Nay, I'm convinc'd, that they were both of them itedfaftly refolved againft it. Other wife they could not have forborn doing it on fome of thofe many Days, on which they afterwards appeared in Con- vocation. For the Regifter allures us, that the Bi- fhop of Rochefier was actually prefent in the Synod on Feb. 3, 10, 13, if , 19. and on March r, and 19. and that the Bifhop of Glocefier was alfo actually there on Feb. 3, $-, 10, 1;, 15, 19., 22, 24, 26. and on March 8, and 10. So that, tho' they had frequent Opportunities (and doubtlefs they wanted not the Solicitations of their Brethren) yet they never would fet their Hands. Nay farther, I will fubjoin a Conje&ure touch- ing the reafon of their not fubfcribing. Mr. Strype has (b) thefe Words ,• It way be noted, that the Divines in thofe Times feemed not fully agreed in the Dotlrine of the Pre fence : if vie may be- no f<6 ^eve ^*f Dorman (*) writ foon after this Synod ; viz. That there was a Contro- *verfy in this New Church (as he called it) concerning the Real Prefence of Chrifi's Body and Blood in the Sacrament. And that Mr. Geft preaching at Rochefter (where he was Bijlwp) preach3 d for the real Prefence ; Mr. Grindal 4t London (where he was Bijliop) for the contrary. To which Dorman added (to make the Difference in this Ar- ticle feem greater) that Mr. D. Parker of Canterbury (as he {tiled him) being fufpeBed, he faid3 to be a Luthe - ran, muft hold a third Opinion of the Prefence. To which it is worth obferving^as to the Truth of this makes. That theje were J mall Matters in ■— — ■ » — — »— — — .— — 1 (h) Annals, Ch. 18. p. 296, ^97, Chap. V. Thirty nine Articles. 187 comparison, however he called them by the Name ofSchifm, and that they little troubled the State of the Church ,• while he named one as divers from other in Opinion in one Pointy and falfely furmifed of another (meaning the Archbishop) to be a Lutheran. Now I take it for granted, that Mr. Strype's Quo- tations from Dorman and Novell are true. And it fo ,- as Dean Novell, who was Prolocutor of the Lower Houle in this very Convocation, had good reafon to deny, that Archbifliop Parker was a Lu- I theran (for the Archbifliop had a&ually fubfcrib'd 1 the Twenty ninth Article, as appears by the Bennet College MS. and had made the Reference to St. Au- fiin with his own Hand : by which 'twas evident,that he could not believe Confubftantiation)fo he dares not to deny,, but does in EfFed own, what Dorman faid with relation to the Bifhops of London and Ro- chefier. And confequently 'tis highly probable, that Bifhop Gefi might at that time fcruple the Do&rine of the Twenty ninth Article, and for that Reafon refufe Subfcription. Tho' he came off from thofe Notions afterwards (as diverfe Perfons in thofe ear- ly Daies entertain'd different Opinions at different Times about the Sacrament) and fubfcrib'd that ve- ry Article in the Convocation of if 71, as appears by the Bennet College Englijh MS. fubfcrib'd in that Year by him and ten other Bifhops. As for Cheny the Bifhop of Glocefier, he probably refufed Subfcription for the fame Reafon. For Mr. Strype (c) has thefe Paffages concerning him ; The Archbijloop of Canterbury ijfued out a Commiffon to him, under the Title of Bifiop c/'Glocefter, and Com- mendatory of the Cathedral Church of Briftol, appointing him his Vicar-General , Delegate, and Commljfary -General — — ■— — -^ ,1 '1 (c) Annals, Ch. i*. p. H5> 2f$? MP 1S8 An Effay on the Chap.V. in Spirituals, and Keeper of the Spiritualty of the City and Diocefe of Briftol : To viff the Church of Briftol, &c. And this during the Vacancy of the See. This Commifjion was dated at Lambeth, May 3 . But it was not long before this Commiffion was taken away from him again by the Archbijhop, dijliking mofi probably fome of his Princi- ples and Opinions. At which Bijlwp Cheny took fuch difiafi, that he wrote to Sir Will. Cecil to releafe him of the Bijhoprick of Glocefter. And in September he re- newed his Reyuefi, that he might have leave to refign his Office, confidering the Jurifdiblion of Briftol was taken from him : and fuch Preaching in the Rajh and Ignorant, be faid, was continued in Glocefter Diocefe, as his poor Confcience could not think to be good. What this Preaching was, we may guefs, and but guefs at, by the Remembrance cf a former Bijhop there ; namely Hoper ; who did not much affect Ceremonies, either of Habits or Ornaments of Religion, nor allowed of any manner of Corporeal Prefence in the Sacrament : Which Sentiments mofi probably were by him or his Chaplains fo diligently fown in that Diocefe, that much of them remained to this Day ', Opinions, by no means liked of by Bijhop Cheny , who was, as Camden faith of him, mofi addicted to Luther, both in refpett, I fuppofe, of the Doctrine of the Prefence, as alfo for the retaining of many old Cufioms, as Crucifixes and Pictures of Saints in the Churches, and fuch like. He had made fome Complaints to the Archbijlwp of rajli Preaching, when be was at Lon- don, and the Archbiflwp promijed him Countenance in fttpprejfmg it. And accordingly he had a Commiffion from his Grace, as was before faid. But after fome ftort time he and bis Principles were better known, and lefs approved : Which caufed the Archbijlwp, as we may conclude, to with- draw his Commifjion. This made him tell the Secretary, that his Grace of 'Canterbury acted contrary to his Pro- ffjife with hirf}, An4 Chap. V. Thirty nine Articles. igp And (d) again ,• In the Synod in Aprils Anno i?7i. be was folemnly denounced Excommunicate by the Prefidenf the Lord Archbiflwp himfelf,for Abfence and Contumacy <: in Henry the Seventh s Chapel, before the whole Synod. And (e) again ; One of his Succeffors in the See of Glocefter, named Godfrey Goodman (who indeed turn- ed Papift) in a certain MS, Book of his own writing^ makes the World believe, that this Bijhop Cheney was a PapifV, and was jufpended in the Court of Arches for Po- pery ^ and had brought up his Servants Papifts. But I do not find any where, that he was indeed of that Faith any further than that be was for the Real, that is, the Corporeal^ Prefence of Chrifi in the Sacrament. By a Letter wrote unto him in November, if 71. by Campian the Jefuit, who knew him well, we rather collect the contrary. For therein he earnefily exhorted him to return to the Church ; That he was more tolerable than the refi of the Hereticks, becaufe he held the Prefence of Chrifi in the Altar, profejfed the Freedom of Man s Will, and punijhed not Catbolicks in his Diocefe $ whereby he got the Hatred of the Puritans • yet he tells him that he was Hsereticorum Odium & Catholicorum Pudor ; that is, fuch a one as the Here- ticks hated, and the Catholicks were ajhamed of. And his Sufpenjion, which is fpoken of (if true) related, no ^uefiion^ partly to his being in the ®)ue:ris Debt, partly to his Lu- theran Doctrine, but chiefly to his Excommunication. And (/) again ; On this he built his Real Prefence in the Sacrament ,• becaufe this was the ancient Faith, and the Chrifi ian World, and the Company of Bijhops, who were the Keepers of that which was committed to the Church (Cuftodes Depofiti) held this Doclrine. (d) p. 246. (e) p. 247- W P- »4* Nor igo An EJfay on the Chap.V. Nor do I believe, that Bifhop Cheny did ever fub* fcribe the Twenty ninth Article. For tho' the i$ Eliz. c. 12. obliged the inferior Clergy to Subfcri- ption ; yet the Bifhops are exempted from that Ne* ceflity by the very Letter of the A£t. As for the Sublcriptions of the Bifhops of Chide* fter, Worcester, and Peterborough, together with thofe of the Archbimop of Tork3 and his Suffragans of Durham and Chefter, which appear in the MS. they were probably very foon added,, tho* perhaps not on the 29th of January, but on fome one or more other Daies ,- there being no reafon to affix a diffe- rent Date of their Subfcriptions, tho' fubfequent to thofe made on the 29th of January ; this being a- greeable to what is commonly pra&is'd in number- lefs other Cafes ; and what was certainly done in this very Cafe by the inferior Clergy, as appears from thofe Paffages, which I mall produce in the next Chapter. The Bifhops of Chichefter and Peter- borough were in the Synod on Feb. 3. and the Bifhop of Worcester on Feb. f. I prefume therefore, that they fubfcrib'd at their firft Appearance after the 29th of January, when the Subfcription began. But I can't guefs at the Day, on which the Archbifhop of Terk, with his Suffragans of Durham and Chefter fubfcrib'd : nor can I guefs, in what Place they did it : for the Ads do not mention, that they were ever prefent in Synod. C H A A Chap. VI. Thirty nine Articles, 101 C H V P. VI. Of the Subfcriptions of the Inferior Clergy. NEXT to that firft Parcel of fix Sheets of Pa~ per, which contains the Articles fubcribed by the Bifhops on Jan. 29. i5"62, there follows, in the Volume Synodalia, a fecond Parcel of two Sheets only, folded one within another, Folio wife, of the the very fame fort of Paper with the firft, third/ifth and fixth Sheets of the firft Parcel. The two firft Pages of the outer Sheet (being ths whole firft Leaf) are blank. Then,in the upper part of the third Page (which is the firft Page of the inner Sheet) are thefe Words (probably in the Hand of the Actuary of the Lower Houfe ,♦ however, in a different Hand from that in which the Articles fubfcribed by the Upper Houfe are writenj Hi quorum nomina Jequuntur propriis ma- nibus fubfcripferunt libello articulorum a ReverendiJJimo Ar- chiep. Cant. & Epifc. provincia Cantuar. ad infer. Do- mum Convocat. tranfmijjo ^0 Feb. 1562. Then follow the Subferiptions of the Clergy : concerning which I mult advertife the Reader, i. That tho' I mall exprefs their furnames with as much Exa&nefs as I am able ,• yet I do not oblige my felf conftantly to exprefs every Letter of their Chriftian Names at large, nor to give their Titles exactly as they ftand in the Original. I may print the Words fometimes fhorter and fometimes more at Length, than the Perfons themfelves wrote them : and in fuch Cafes I think it fufficient, if the Reader underftands them. However, if any odd or falfe Spelling appear in the Print, 'tis certainly to be found 192 An Effaj on the Chap. VI. found in the Original. 2. That as Mr. Strype (a) obferves, many of them wrote fo ill, that 'tis a difficult Task to read their Names • which probably therefore may have occafioned a Mifiake or two in the true Tranfcription thereof. Accordingly I hope, I (hall be excufed, if in fome Particulars I read differently from Mr. Strype ; efpecially fince I have the Advantage of the later Examinations of feveral very good Judges. ;. That for a Reafon, which will difcover it fell in the Sequel, I have diltinguim'd the Subscriptions by Numeral Figures. Thefe things being pre- mis'd. The Names contain'd in the third Page of this Parcel of two Sheets, that is, in the Firft Page of the inner Sheet, are thefe which follow. 1 Stephanus New /w/ow,Procurator Cleri Cant, fubfcri- pfi propria manu. 2 Ricardus Befely3 fcripfi manu propria, Procurat. Cler. Cant. 3 (c) Johannes Bridgwater manu propria fcripfi. 4 Johannes Calverley manu propria fcripfi, unus Pro- curat. Cler. Roffen. Dioc. ? Tho. Wattes , Procurat. Capituli S. Vault London. & Archidiaconus Midd. 6 Jo. Mullynss Archid. Lond. ac unus Procurator. Cler. Dioc. ejufdem. 7 Tho. Colus3 Archid iac. Effexi*. (a) Annals, Ch. 28. p. 291. (b) Nore, That Room was left in this Place (I fuppofe) for the Prolocutor to fubcribe : but he did not. (c) Bridgwater was probably one of die Proftors for the Cler- gy of Rochepr. 8 Johan. Chap. VI. Thirty nine Articles. 19 j 8 Johan. Vullan3 Archid. Colchefiria. 9 David. Kempe (d) de Albano. 10 Jacob. Calfhily Procurator Cleri Londinenfis 8z Ox- onienfis Capituli. 11 Guillielmus Latimerus3 Archid. Wefim. & Decanus Petriburg. & Procur. Capituli ejufdem Eccleiiar. 12 Ricardus Reve3 Procurator Capituli IVefim, 13 Gabr. Goodman s Decan. Weftmonafi. 14 Joan. Watfon3 Archid. Surrey. If Johan. Ebden3 Procur. Wintonienfis. 16 Ra. Coccrell3 Procurat. Surr. 17 Tho. Lancafier, Thefaurarius Sarum. 1 8 Richard. Chandler 3 Arch. Sarenfis. 19 Jacob. Vrocler3 Cleri (e) Sarenfis, 20 Hugo Turnbull3 Decanus Cicefir. 21 Wilhelmus Bradbridge, Cancellarius Cicefirenfis. 22 Tho. Spenfer} Archid. Cicefir. 23 Edmund. Wefionus3 Afichidiaconus Lewenfis. 24 Verfivallus Wibumus ,Proc. Ecclefise Cathedralis Roffenfis, The Names contain'd in the fecond Page of the inner Sheet, are thefe which follow. 2f Joan. Cottrell, Archid. (f) Wellenfis. 26 Richardus Guyn3 Procur. Cleri Brifiol, 27 Jacob. Bond, Archid. Bathon, (d) He was Archdeacon of St. Albans. See Newcourt's Hift. of London Diocefe, Vol. I. p. 95. (e) Sarenjts is twice written, only the later is plainer. (f) There is one Magifter CotrtU Archidiaconus Dorfet. in the Afts of Feb. 25. Perhaps the fame Perfon was Archdeacon both of Dorfet and Wells. For no other Archdeacon of Dorfet fubfcribes. Q 28 J a- 194 An Ejfay on the Chap. VI. 28 Jujlinianus Lancaftre, Archidiac. Taunton. 29 Gualterus Boiverus, Proc. Cleri Somerfet. 30 Tho. Sorebaus, Proc. Cleri Cicefir. 3 1 Stefhanus Chef on, Archid. Winton. 32 Robert us Lougber, Archid. Totton. & Proc. Cleri Exon. 3 ; Reus Tremayne, Procurat. Cleri Exon. 34 Tho. White, Archid. Berks. 3 y Robertus Wyfdom, Archid. Elyenjis. 36 Gregorius Garthe, Proc. pro Cap. Ely. 37 Joannes Bell (g). 3 8 Tho. Ithell, pro Clero Diocef. Ellenfis Procurat, 39 Tho. Samffon, Dec. Eccl. Chrifti Qxon. 40 Johan. Salisbury, Decan. Norwic. 4.1 Tho. Roberts, Proc. Cleri Nonv. 42 Johan. Walkcrus, Procur. Cleri Suffolc. 43 Johan. Lawrance, Archid. Wylts. 44 Jchan.i/Elmerus, Archil Lincoln. 4^ William Todd, Archid. Bedford. 46 Job- Longlond, Archid. Buckingham. 47 Robert Beaumont, Archid. Huntingdon. 48 Tho. Godwyn, Proc. Cleri Lyncoln. 49 jf^K. !&»*//, Arched. Oxo». & unus Procurat. Cleri Oxon. ^ o Guido Heton, Archid. Glofceflrenjis, y 1 Georgius Savage, Procurator Cleri Gloc. ^Z Anthonius Hinton, Procurat. Cleri Petriburgb. & pro Archid. Northampt. (g) I am apt to think, that £*tf was one of the Pro&ors for the Clergy of Elf Diocefe. That one John Bell was Pro&or for die Clergy of Ely Diocefe in the Years 1586 and 1588, appears from the Original Books of the Lower Houfe in the Archbi- Jhop's- Regiftry, H Witt. Chap. VI. Thirty nine Articles. 195 j 5 Will. Fluyd, Procur. Cleri Petriburg. The Names contain'd in the third Page of the inner Sheer, are thefe which follow. J4 Joan. Pedder, Decan. Ecclefize Wigornia. 5" j Robertus Avys, Proc. Cleri Wygorn. y6 Tho. Wtlfonm, Proc. ejufdem. J7 Laurentius Novell, Decan. Ecclefise Cath. Lych- fell $8 Tho. Leverus, Archid. Coventr. j9 Anhurus Saull, Proc. Dec. & Capli. Ecclef. Cath. Gloc. 6q Robertus Wefton, Procurator Cleri Coventr. & Litchf. Dioc. 61 Tho. Byckley, Procurator Cleri Coventr. & Litchf. Dioc. 62 Ricardus Walker, Archid. (h) Stafford. & Derb. 6$ Robertus Croleus, Arch. Hereford. 64 Robertus Grinfell, Archid. Salop. & Procur. Capli. & Cleri Hereford. 6) Nichus Smyth, Procurat. Cleri Hereford. 66 Thomas Linett, Precentor Menevenfu. Idem Linett, pro Caplo & Clero. 67 Jo. Pratt, Archid. Menev. 68 Jo. Butler, Archid. Cardigan. 69 Wa. Jones, Archid. Brecon. 70 Robertus Pownde, unus pro Clero Berks. 71 Guilihelmus Confiantyne, Proc. Cleri Mineven, 72 Hugo Evans, D. Ajjaphenjis. 75 Richardus Rogers, Arch. Afaph. 74 Job. Pnc, Proc. Cleri Affaven. 75" Edmundus Mevrik, Arch. Bangor. (h) This Walker is ftyled Archdeacon of Staford in the A£ls of Feb. 26. but perhaps he had two Archdeaconries. Pa 76 Per jg6 An Ejfay on the Chap. VI. 76 Per me Hugonem Morgan, Procur. Cleri Dioc. Bangor. 77 Nicolaus Robynfon, Archid. Merion. 78 Andreas Peerjon, Proc. Cleri Landav. Dioc. fub- fcripfi. The Names contain'd in the fourth Page of the in- ner Sheet, are thefe which follow. 79 Guild. Daye, Prapof. Coll. Regii de Eton. 80 Joannes Hyllus, Procur. Cleri Oxon. 81 GuillieUmus (i) , Archid. Carmerthen. Bz Thomas Voivell, Procur. Cleri AJfapb. 8; (k) Thomas Bolt, Archid. Salop. Thomas Bolt, Proc. Capli Ecclefis Chath. Lie. 84 Robertus Hues, Proc. Capli Ajjaph. 8 f Micha. Reniger, Proc. Capli Winton. 86 Andreas Verne, Decan. Elienjis, 87 (I) Francifcus Mallet, Decan. Lyncolne per Procur. 83 Rjchardus Barber, Archid. Leicyfiria. 89 (m) Robertas Lougher, Proc. Hear. Squire, Archid. Barttm. (/) 'Tis hard to fay, what this Gentleman's Name was. Mr. Strype reads it Bucfon • another good Judge reads it Lctvfon ; a third queftiens, whether either is the true Name. For my own part I guefs 'tis Lewfm . becaufe in a remarkable Divifion of the Lower Hou< oTth'k Convocation on Feb. 13. preferv'd a- mongft Mr. Petyt s Papers in the Inn>rTemple Library (Prefs^h. Numb. 47. p 575. on the ^ckiide) I find one Lufon then in the Houfe, who probably is the vc:y ?erfon whofe Name we arc flow inquiring after. (k) Both thefe Subfcriptions afe in the very fame Hand ; fo that Tho. Bolt fubferib'd twice upon the Account of his double Right. (I) The Subfcriptions of Mallet and Barber are in the fame Hand ; butj»*r Procur. feemsto be In a different Hand. (m) This is written in the fame Hand v/ich Numb. 32; 90 Grego, Chap. VI. Thirty nine Articles. 1 97 90 Grego. Dodds, Decan. Exon. Proc. Ecclefia* Cath, ibid. & Procur. M« Smithe Archid. Landav. 91 (») WiUm Todd, Archedecon of Bedford. The Names contain'd in the feventh Page of this Parcel of two Sheets, that is, in the third Page of the outer Sheet, are thefe which follow. 92 00 Johannes Ebden. 95 WiUmus Evance. 94 00 Andreas Peerfon. 95 (?) John Pric. 96 0) Thomas Powell. 97 (f) Edmund Mevrik. 98 0) Nicolas Robynfon. 99 (u) Per me Robert. Poivnde. 100 (u») Per Hugonem Morgan. 101 00 R*V. Barbar, Nomine Procuratorio Mrt Francifci Mallet Decan. Eccl. Cath. Lincoln. praemifT. fubfcribo ; & etiam nomine meo pracmhT. fubfcribo. 102 0)0 Robert Evance. (n) This is written ia the fame Hand with Numb. 45. (e) Thi is written in the Tame Hand with Numb. 1 $. C/0 This 1. » ltren in the fame Hand with Numb. 78. {q) This is in the fame Hand that wrote Numb. 74. (r) This is written in the fame Hand with Numb. 82. (/) This feems to be written in the fame Hand that wrote Numb 7?. O) This is written in the fame Hand with Numb. 77. («) The fame Hand with Numb. 70. (w) The fame Hand with Numb. 76. (x) There is a difference between the Hand in which this is written, and that in which Numb. 87, 88. are written. (y) I am very apt to think, that Numb. 102. is in the fame Hand with Numb. 93. O 3 The 19S An Eff ay on the Chap. Vf. The foregoing Subcriptions fill better than half the Page ; and at the bottom of this Page are writ- en thefe Words, 1ft a fubfcriptio faff a eft ab omnibus fub hac proteftatione quod nihil ft at uunt in pre judicium cujufquamjenat us con- fultiy Jed tantum fupplicem Libellum petitiones fuas conti- nentem humiliter offerunt. And note, that thefe Words are written by the fame Hand, which wrote Hi quorum nominay &c. at the top of the firft Page of thefe Subfcriptions. The next Page, viz,, that on the backfide of the laft Page of Subcriptions, being the fourth Page of the outer Sheet, is blank. I will now make fome Obfervations and Inqui- ries relating to the Subcriptions above recited. 1. Tho' the Date which is fix'd in the Front of thefe Subfcriptions, viz. Feb. o Cantuarienfi & aliis Reverendis Vatribus ad catum Ecclejiafticttm d-iBce Domtts inferior is alias (ut ajjeruit) tranfmijfosj ac per diBum catum perfpeB. & propriis ma- nibus nonnitllorum ejufdem ccetus (ut apparuit) fubfcriptf ac nomine & confenju (ut ajjeruit) totius catus Ecclefiafiici diBa Domus inferioris rogavit Vatres3 ut omnes qui haBe- nus Articulis diBi Libelli non fubjcripferunt3 id fuis pro- priis manibus publice in frequenti coetu Ecclefiafiico diclatione le- gitima comparuerunt , prout infchedula de/uper confecla an- notantur3 nominati ; & deinde habito tratlatu per dittos Trafidentes Jive CommiJJarios & cateros comparentes & interejje debentes fuper tjuibufdam arduis negotiis3 ftatum3 bonum publicum, & conducentem ordinem Ecclefia3 & Dei gloriam concernentibus , diclus Magifter Johannes Roke- by, de confenfu diclorum Collegarum fuorum & caterorum comparentium3 continuavit banc Convocationem five Syno- vium provincialem ufj; ad & inter boras fecundam & quar- tam poft meridiem iftivs diei hoc loco. Jduibus die3 boris3 & loco coram eifdem Commijfariis- fa- Ba praconiz&tione comparuerunt 3pr out in Jchedula pradiBa- annot ant ur3& habito con fimili tratlatu cbncluferunt ditlum Reverendijjimum in Chrifto Patrem ac Dominum Dominum Thomam permifjione DivinaTLbor. Arcbiepifcopum confu- lendum fore fuper qtribufdam articulis in quadam fchedula apad Re gift rum remanente confcriptis, Et quoad feoda38zc. It feems, they debated about Matters of very great Importance ; and yet they debated of nothing but thofe Articles, and the Wages of feme Pro&ors for the Clergy of diverfe Parts of that Province. I pre- fume therefore, that the Articles were thofe of Re- ligion, which the Upper Houfe of the Southern Province figned on Jan. 29. a Copy of which might well be tranfmitted to Tor'k3 and be confider'd by the Con- Chap. VI. Thirty nine Articles. 207 Convocation there on Feb. f. which Convocation did not fign them, but refolved to confult their Archbifhop, then at London, about that Affair. And 'tis probable it was determin'd by Him, and they were accordingly acquainted, that fince the Bifliops of that Province fubfcrib'd them at London, there was no Neceflity of their being fubfcrib'd by the Lower Houfe at York. However, I conceive, that they approv'd them. For otherwife I can't imagin, but we mould have heard farther of it. 6. With refpeft to theSubfcribers of the Southern Province, we are to take notice,, 1. That the Prolocutor never fubfcrib'd thefe Articles, tho' room was left for him to do it, as was before noted. And this is the more remarkable, be- caufe he was fo very flealous in engaging the Houfe to fubfcribe, as appears from thofe Paffages in the ABs, which have been already cited, p. 199. 2. That diverfe of them fubfcrib'd for themfelves in a double Capacity. See Numb. 5-, 6, 10, 32, 49, 62,90. 3. That others of them fubfcrib'd for themfelves even in a treble Capacity, 'viz,. Numb. 11, 64, to which perhaps may be added Numb. 66. 4. That 'tis uncertain in what Capacity fome of them fubfcrib'd. See Numb. 3, 17, 21, 37, 79, 93, 102. f . That the Archdeacon of Northampton, and alfo Mallet, Squire and Smithe, fubfcrib'd only by their Proxies. See Numb. 72, 87, 89, 90/and 101. I con- fefs, the Form prefix'd to the Subfcription fuppofes, that each Perfon was to fubfcribe with his own Hand. And therefore I prefume, it was the firft Intention of the Houfe, that every Member mould do fo. But afterwards Proxies were admitted to fubfcribe / so8 An E/faj on the Chap. VI. fubfcribe for abfent Members ; of which the Num- bers already named are clear Proofs. 6. That fome fubfcrib'd twice for themfelves, viz,, Barbar3 Ebden, Meyrik, Morgan, Veerfon, Pcwe!l,Powndey Trie, Robynfon, and Todd • and that Barbar (his Proxy) fubfcrib'd twice for Mallet. The Reafon feems to have been this. Several of the Clergy were ap- prehenfive of Danger, in cafe their Subfcription fhould be deemed a Breach of the 2^th of K. H. 8. c. 19. And therefore,, to prevent Danger, that Proteftation was made in the bottom of the laft Page, which I have already taken Notice of. And by fubferibing in that Page3 they thought they difcharg'd their Confciences in their Synodi- cal Capacity, and efcaped the Lam of the Law for fo doing. Others therefore* who had fubfcrib'd already, and were afterwards wrought into a fear of incurring the Penalty of the Statute, fecured themfelves and their Friends, and explain'd their Meaning, by fubferibing again, for themfelves or others, in that Page which the Proteftation is writ- ten in. Perhaps it may not be improper to add, that at the diftance of about four or five Lines from the Names fubfcrib'd in the laft Page of Subfcripti- ons, there is a great I written. I prefume there- fore, that the Actuary was beginning to write the abovemention'd Proteftation Ifia fubfcrlptio, &c. in this Place, but that upon fecond Thoughts_, or per- haps by particular Dire&ion, he wrote that Prote- ftation at the bottom, thereby to leave room for more Perfons to fubfcribe in that cautious manner. But as for Todd, his Cafe is peculiar. Tho' he fubfcrib'd in the fecond Page, yet he did it again at the end of the fourth. 'Tis difficult to account for this double Subfcription ; but I fufpect, that he intended Chap VI. Thirty nine Articles. 209 intended ta guard againft the Penalty with thofe in the fifth Page, and that by Miftake he wrote his Name in the wrong Paper. A Man may alio fufpe&, that thofe who fub- fcrib'd a fecond time in the laft Page, were fome- what backward,, and hardly willing to fubfcribe at all. Becaufe, tho' Ebdens Name, I confefs, ftands in the firlt Page (who afterwards took the fame cautious Courfe) yet all the reft that repeated their Subfcriptions in the faid laft Page,, fubfcrib'd ei- ther in the fourth Page, or in the latter End of the third, as the Reader can't but perceive. Thefe Particulars being premis'd, I will caft the Subfcribers (except Numb. 81. whofe Surname is dubious ; and the Archdeacon of Northampton^ whofe Name is not mention'd by his Proxy, who fubfcri- bed for him, Numb, y 2.) into an Alphabetical Or- der, that every fingle Perfon may be immediately found by fuch as fhall have occafion to feek foe him. iMlrnems 44 A'vys 5- f Barbar 88, 10 1 Beaumont 47 Bell <■ ' 37 Befeley 2 Bolt 85 Bond 27 Boiverus 29 Bradbridge 2 1 Bridgwater 3 Butler 68 Byckley 61 Calfbil 10 Calverley 4 Chandler 18 Chefien 3r Coccrell 16 Coins 7 Conftantyne 7i Cottrel 2f Croleus «? Daye 79 Dodds 90 Ebden if, 9Z Evance (RobJ) 102 Evance (Will.) 9? Evans 72 Ffluyd n Garthe i* P God* 210 An Ejfay on the Chap. VI. Godwyn 48 Praff 67 Goodmc. n 13 Pric 74, 9S" Grinjell 64 Froctor 19 Guyn 26 Pullan 8 Heton ?9 Reniger 8* Hinton S* Rcve 12 Hues 84 Roberts 4i Hyllus 80 Rtbynfon 77, 98 Jones 6y Rogers 73 It&U 38 Salisbury 40 Kempe 9 Sampjcn i? Kenal 49 Savage f* Lancafier 17 Saull ?9 Lancafhe 28 Smtthe 90 Latimerus 11 Smyth ^ Lawrance 4; Sorebeus %o Lever tf Spenfer 22 Linctt 67 Squire 89 Longlond 46 Todd 4>", 91 Lougher 32 Tremayne 33 Mallet 87, 101 Turnbull 20 Meyrik 7fj 1 97 Walkerus (3W 42 Morgan 76, 100 Walkerus (Ric.) 62 Mullyns 6 Wat [on 14 Nevinfon 1 Wattes S" JSfowell *7 Wejton (Edm.) 23 Tedder SAr Wejton (Rob.) 60 Teerfon 78 y 94 White 34 Verne 86 Wiburnus 24 Towell 82 , 96 Wilfon St Townde 70 , 99 Wyfdom 3* I will conclude this Chapter with the following Remark. I have already faid, that the Subfcripti- ons of the Lower Houfe are contain'd in a Parcel of two Sheets of Paper3 folded one within the other, Folio Chap. VII- Thirty nine Articles. 2 1 1 Folio wife. Now the inner of thefe two Sheets ma- nifeftly appears to have been folded a crofs in four Columns bredthwife. Wherefore I guefs, thatthe Subfcrjptions in each Sheet were originally utterly diftinft ,• but that afterwards the blank Leaf of that which is now the outer Sheet,was turn'd backwards, and fo both of them were fewed into one Parcel. CHAP. VII. That the Articles paffed by the Convocation, were Recorded in the kegiftry of the Archbifhop of Canterbury. WHEN the Articles were paffed by the Cler- gy in Convocation, they were recorded in the Regiftry of the Archbifhop of Canterbury, being enter' d in the Ads of that Convocation. Of this we have diverfe unexceptionable Proofs. Firft, Archbifhop Laud's Paper, which has been already produced, is demonstrative Evidence. Secondly 3 in Dr. Heylyns Abftratl from the Records of Convocation, now extant under his own Hand, we read thus, in what he has written touching the famous 29th oi January. Articuli, de juibus in Synodo Londinenji anno Domi- ni juxta Ecclejia Anglicana computationem3 1^62. ad tollendam opinionum dijjentionew , & firmandum in vera Religione confenfum, inter Archiepifcopos Epifcopofq; u- triujcfo provinci#3 necnon etiam univerfum Clerum con- venit. I. Unus eft vivas & vents Deus3 &c ut in Syntagm. ' Cm*/. P 2 c XX. it 2 An EJfay on the Chap. VII. f XX. De Eccleji* Autoritate. e Habet Ecclefia ritiis ftatuendi jus, & in fidei contro- e verfiis autoritatem ; quamvis Ecclefia1 non licet quic- * quid inftituere, quod verbo del adverfetur, &ct s Hcs art iculos fidei Chrifiiana Archiepifcopi & Epijco- f ■ pi utriufq- provincial RegJii Anglia in facta Synodo Pro- c 'vinciali legitime congregati, unanimi ajjenfu recipiunt & e profitentur, & ut -veros & orthodoxos mantium fuarum f fubfcriptionibus approbant, Jan. 29. Anno 1^62. Cle- ' rufcjj un'merfus eofdem etiam unanimiter & recepit ejf f profeffus efk,ut ex mannum fuarum fubfcriptionibus patet3 € quas obtulit & dcpofuit apud Eundem ReverendiJJimum i quint 0 die Ftbr. proxime fequent. From hence it appears by the Evidence of an Eye Witnefs^ that the faid Articles were entred in the A&s of that Convocation in the Archbifhop's Regiftryj from the Records of which that Abfiracl was made. Thirdly, Thofe very Records were folemnly ap- peals to again by Dr. Heylyn, even during the Ufur- pation. The Occafion this. Dr. Fuller had (a) faid_, This Claufe in quefiion lieth at a dubious Pofiure, at in and out, fometimes inferted, fometimes omitted, both in our "written and printed Copies. Inferted in Omitted in The Original of the Articles The Englifh and Latin Ar~ 1 . 73,74. And Chap. VII. Thirty nine Articles. 21? And a little after he had added, In a -word, concern- ing this Clauje, -whether the Bijhops were faulty in their Addition, or their Oppojites in their Sub fir action, Heave to more cunning St ate- Arithmeticians to decide. To this Dr. Hejlyn (/>) replies, that The Claufe here fpoken of by cur Author , is the firfi Sentence in the Twenti- eth Article entituled De Eccleibs: authoritate, where it is f aid, That the Church has Power to decree Rites and Ceremonies, and Authority in Controversies of the Faith. Which being charged upon the Bifiops as a late Addition, the better to fupport their Power and wain- tain their Tyranny ; the late Archbijhop of Canterbury in his Speech in the Star-Chamber,June 15. 1637. made it appear , that the /aid Clauje was in a printed Book of Articles publified in the 'Tear 1J63. being but very fw Months after they had pafj'cd in Convocation, which was on the 29th of Jan. I? 62. in the Englilh Account. And mere than fo, he jhewed unto the Lords a Copy of the Twen~ tieth Article exemplified cut of the Records, and attejied by the Hand of a publick Notary, in which that very Claufe was found, which had been charged upon the Bifij ops for an Innovation. And thus much lean fay of my own Know- ledge, that having occafwn to ccnfult the Records ofConvo-, cation, I found this controverted Claufe verbatim in thefe following TVords, Hzbet Ecclefia ritus (c) ftatuendi jus, & in fidei Controverfiis authoritatem, Which makes me wonder at our Author, that having accefs to thofe Re- cords, and making frequent ufe of them in this prefent Hi- fi ory, he fiould declare himfelf unable to decide the Doubt, " ■■ ... \ (b) Animadvernons on Dr. Fullers Church Hiftory, p. 144. Lend. 1659. (c) In Dr. fieylytfs Book 'tis printed ftatuendo by a manifeft Miftake of the Prefs, which the Doftor was not able to cor- reft, being at that Time almoft Blind. See his Anfwer to Mr. Sajiderfon'i Pojl-baji- Reply, p. 207. P 5 whether 2i4 An Effay on the Chap. VII. whether the Addition of this Claufe was made by the Bi- fiops, or the Subtraction of it by the oppofite Party. But none fo blind as he that will not fee, faies the good old Pro- verb. And what was the Confequence ? How did Dr. Fuller behave himfelf? What did he fay in his own Defenfe ? Truly, he publiiVd an Appeal for injured Innocence ; wherein,, as he flips over many things, fo he endevors to foften fome, and to vindicate others. But does he guard againft this brisk Charge about the Controverted Claufe ? Does he deny, that the Record read, as Dr. Heylyn pretended ? Does he ex- cufe himfelf for not declaring what the Record contain'd, tho* he had fuch free Accefs to the Of- fice ? Or does he pretend that the Articles were not recorded there ? Nothing like it. Obferve how he mumbles Thiftles. I will (d) fet down his Quo- tation from Dr. Heylyn3 and his Anfvver to it. c Dr. Heylyn. . Our Author proceeds, Fol.74. In a word concern- 1 ing this Claufe whether the Bifhops were faulty c in their Addition, or their Oppoiites in their Sub- 9 ftraction, I leave to more cunning Arithmeticians to decide. The Clauje here j'poken of by our Author , is the fir ft Sentence in the Twentieth Article , entituFd de Ecclefia? Authoritate, where it Is faid, that the c Church has Power to decree Rites and Ceremo- ( nies, and Authority jn Controversies of Faith, * &c Fuller. To this, and to what enfueth in two Leaves following, I return no anjwer, not becaufe I am plnclid therein with any Matter of Moment, but for thefe Re a j on s following. ?ar£ II. Book f>. p. %6. Chap. VII. Thirty nine Articles. 21$ f Fir fiy 1 under ft and, that the Animadvert or' s Station- er taketh Exception, that I have printed all his Book, which may tend to his Detriment. Now I proteft3 when I fir ft took up this Resolution to prefent the Antmadver- tors whole Cloth , Lift, Fagg and all, I aimd not at his Damage, but my own Defence : nor can I fee, how I could do otherwise, J eeing the Plaifter muft be as broad as the Sore, the Tent as deep as the Wound ,• yea, I have been inform 'd by Frime Stationers, the like has formerly been done without Exception taken on either fide in the Replys and Rejoynders betwixt Dr. VVhitgift and Mr. Cartwright, and many others. However, being wil- ling to avoid all appearance of Injury, I have left out fome Objervations, which I conceiv d might well be J par 'd ', as containing no pungent Matter again ft me. Secondly, I am confident, that there needs no other Anfwer to theje Notes, than the diftintt and ferious Perufal of my Church Hiftory, with the due Alteration of Favor indulg d to all Writings. Laftly, what of Moment in thefe Notes is omitted by me, relateth to thofe two Church JQueftions in Lav>, which I have formerly defird may be fairly ventilated betwixt the Animadvertor and me : and if he be fenfible, that any thing herein tendeth to his Advantage, He may, and no doubt will, reaffume and enforce the fame. Let the Reader now judge, whether Dr. Fuller did not yield this part of the Controverfyj and whether he would have a&ed thus, had he not known, that the Articles were recorded, and that the Record did certainly contain what Dr. Heylyn quoted from it. He would infallibly have expos'u Dr. Heylyn for moft fhamelefs Falfehood, had he not found the Record with the Controverted Claufe in it ; and I dare fay, I need not obferve, that Dr. Fuller would not forbear fearching upon fo provoking an Occafion. P d After- 2i<5 An Ejfay on the Chap. VII. Afterwards Dr. Heylyn replied to this Very Appeal; but pafs'd over this part of the Controverfy in Si- lence. And well he might ; fince Dr. Fuller him- felf had fo nianifeftly given it up. Fourthly, Mr. Smith in his MS. Catalogue of that . part of his Library which related to Ecclefiaftical Affairs, as it flood in the Year 16^7 (which is now in the Poffeffion of, and was communicated to me by., William Lord Bimop of St. Afaph) fpeaking of Wolf's Edition of the Articles, has thefe Words, This is the firfi and mofi authentic Edition of thefe Articles of 1 5" 6 2, which are the principal Articles of cur Religion : and thefe Articles agree verbatim with the Articles entred in the Regifiers Office. :Tis obfervable, that this Paffage was penned long before the Fire of London, when that Office was intire ; and the Expreffions mani- feftly import, that this Author knew, that the Ar- ticles were recorded (which could not hut be in the Regiftry of the See of Canterbury) and that Wolf s E- dition had been collated, and agreed therewith. Here 'tis to be noted, that this and many other Ob- fervations, icattered by the Author in this MS. Ca- talogue, are not to be expe&ed in the printed Ca- talogue of that Admirable Library, which was fold by Audion above thirty Years fince. What has been faid, does moft evidently prove, that the Articles of 1^62, were recorded in the Regiftry of the See of Canterbury , tho' the faid Re- cord is now loft, it having perifb'd, as was before noted, when London was burnt, and great Quanti- ties of Papers were at the fame Time confum'd. CHAP. Chap. VIII. Thirty nine Articles, 217 CHAP. VIII. That the Bennet College Latin MS. of 1562. is no Record. IConfefs, it has been pretended., that the Bennet College Latin MS. is the Record of the Articles palTed in 1562. Whereas., befides that pofitive and irrefragable Evidence, which I have already given, that the Record of the Articles was lodg a in the Regiftry of the See of Canterbury ; this fingle Confix deration confutes fo ridiculous an AiTertion, viz,. that Archbifhop Parker had no more Right or Pow- er to difpofe of the Records of Covnocation by Will ; than the Lord Chancellor has to difpofe of the Records of Parliament after the fame manner. But what I chufe rather to infill upon, and which indeed muft needs be efteem'd abundant Demon- ftration by any confidering Perfon, is the Nature and Condition of the MS. it felf. Infomuch that I am perfuaded, none who has feen and examin'd it, can poffibly think it a Record. For I appeal to any Man of common Senfe, whether a MS. fo fre- quently and fo odly corrected, fometimes with red Lead, at other times with black Ink ,• in which fo many Portions, great and fmall, are ftruck out, and fo many Particulars are inferted ,• nay, in which Englifh and Latin are mixed together ,• and all this without any the lead Memorandum or other Indica- tion, by which Pofterity might underftand, what thofe Articles really were, which had been agreed to; whether fuch a MS. as this, I fay (tho> it might well krvQ for a preparatory Draught, and be fubfcrib'd as fuch, by thofe who understood the Meaning of every Mark, and were agreed in their Opinions 2i 8 An Ejjay on the Chap. IX. Opinions and Defigns relating to it) could ever be intended for a Record, in a Matter of fo high Con- cern, as that of eftablifhing the Articles of our Church. Nay, I think my felf indifpenfably bound in Chriftian Charity to believe, that had thofe Per- fons, who delight and labor to abufe the pretended Authority of this MS. to the vileft Purpofes, been in any tolerable Meafure acquainted with the Na- ture and Condition of it ; they would have been afham'd to own and juftify that Notion of it, which they have taken the utmoft Pains to eftablifti. CHAP. IX. That the Record of the Articles in the Regijlrj of the See of Canterbury was not fubfcrii ■> d> nor had the broad Seal affixed to it. BUT it may be ask'd, whether the Record in the Archbifhop's Regiftry, was fubfcrib'd by the Members of that Convocation which paffed the Articles. I anfwer, that tho' we have no dire<5t E- vidence on either fide, yet to me it feems mod pro- bable, or rather almoft certain, that 'twas not fub- fcrib'd by them. For, i. There was no need of any fuch Subfcription. 'Tis notorious, that the Articles were fubfcrib'd, when they were pafs'd, and the Register's Atteftation evinces the Cer- tainty of that Subfcription : but what need was there of repeating it in the Record ? 2. It feems to me impoffible, that they mould have been fub- fcrib'd, as they itood entred into the public A6ts, from the Account we have of the Pages. For the Pa- Chap. X. Thirty nine Articles. 219 Paper produc'd by Archbifliop Laud mews, that the Record of them was entred in the Body of the Acts of that Convocation. Now the Regifter's Atteftation, which was fubjoin'd to the Arti- cles in that Book, and which mentions the Subfcri- ption of them (and which confequently muft have been fubfequent to the Subfcription made in that very Book, if any fuch had been made) was writ- ten in p. 51. and the Twentieth Article was written in f. 27. of the fame Volume. And I appeal to any Perfon, whether it be conceivable, that all the fol- lowing Articles, and the intire Subfcriptions of both Houfes, could be crammed into that Volume between p. 27. and f.%i. inclufively ,• fince the Ac- count of a few Seflions (which,the Reader will find, do fill a very few Pages of the Sy nodus Anglicana) do, with the preceding Articles, take up from p. 19. to p . 27. inclufively, of the fame Volume. It may be alfo ask'd, whether the broad Seal was affix'd to that Record. Now here again we have no direct Proof. But it feems to me incredible, that the broad Seal mould be affixed to the Leaf of a Book, as in this Cafe it muft have been. CHAP. X. Of the Queen's Approbation of the Articles* HO W E V E R , 'tis certain, that the Queen read and examin'd the Articles, and that fhe gave her Royal AfTent to them. This the Tofifcript to Wolfs Edition aflures us of: And probably that ve- ry Copy, which I fuppofe to have been fairly tran- fcrib'd. and fent to the Lower Houfe, was, after it ha or the like? The only difficulty is, that the Books of Samuel are twice found in the corrected Copy. Now if they were twice found in the MS. 'twas moft certainly the Tranfcriber's Mi- ftake. But I rather prefume, that the Collator of this Copy with the MS. after he had inferted them be- tween Ruth and Kings in Conformity to the MS. forgot to expunge them after Chronicles, where they flood before in Wolfs Edition. However, this muft needs have been the Effect of mere Chance, what- ever we fuppofe to have been the true Cafe. %. Others imply a confiderable difference, but yet fuch as might very naturally be occafion'd by the Tranfcriber's Miftake (as is too frequent and evident in Multitudes of other Cafes) even tho' no Alteration were ever intended or dreamt of. Thus the Omitfions in Numb. 9, 11. are accounted for. The Senfe is (in the refpe&ive Places) complete without thofe Words. But I am perfuaded they ought to have been inferted. Becaufe the Bennet College Latin MS. has them, and we have no rea» ion to imagin,that any change was designedly made in thefe Inftances. Now the queftion is, what that MS. was, which this Copy was corrected by. That it could not be a MS. Copy of the Articles as they were altered in if 7r, is evident from the feveral Alterations made in that Year, and which will afterwards be exhibi- ted at large. And 'tis plain, that it could not be the MS. now extant in Bennet College Library, from the notorious difference, in fo great variety of Inftan- ces, between that and the corrected Copy. Nay, it muft needs have been a MS. in which every one of the minuteft of thefe many Particulars was found, wherein Wolfs Edition differs from the Ben- mt Chap. XIII. Thirty nine Articles. 2 2? net College MS. For this corrected Copy agrees with Wolf to a Tittle in oppofition to the Bennet College MS. except in fuch Inftances as might eafi- ly be caufed by mere Chance, either in tranfcri- bing, or at the Prefs,as every body muft grant,who compares the Tables in the foregoing Chapter. I am perfuaded therefore, that this MS. was the Record in the Archbifhop's Regiftry. 'Tis certain, this was Mr. Seldens Book, it having came into the Bodkyan with the reft of his vaftLibrary. And proba- bly,whenthedifpute about the controverted Claufe of the Twentieth Article had rais'd his Curiofity, he either collated the Record himfelf (for the Cor- rections, as I am affur'd by a good Judge, agree with fome of his Hand Writing, tho* not with his common HandJ or got fome other Perfon to do it for him. Certainly, were it not the Record, the Collator would not have obferv'd fuch Trifles, as the greateft part of his Marginal Notes contain. To conclude, I am fully of opinion, that when the Articles were finally fetled, they were tran- fcrib'd into the ABs ; and that a Copy was then taken by fome Perfon very little skill'd in Latin (per- haps from the very Atts themfelves, and by the ve- ry Clerk that wrote the ABs) in order to the Im- preffion, which too clofely follow'd the faid Copy, and was never corrected by a tolerable Scholar. This folves all Difficulties. Nor is it otherwife pof- fible to account for fuch grofs Miftakes, as ecchfue for ecclejia in Art. 19. Numb. 2. and fujffnkntes for fufcipentes in Art. 27. Numb. 6. in which both Wolfs Edition, and the MS. which Bod. iK was collated with, do fo exa&ly agree. Q 5 CHAP, 2$o . An Effay on the Cliap.XlV. CHAP. XIV. The Differences between the Bennet College Latin MS. and WolfV Edition, particularly with re- fpecl to the Controverted Claafe of the Twentieth Article, and the whole Twenty ninth Article, ac- counted/or* Proceed now to the Differences between the Bennet O lege Latin MS. and Wolfs Edition,*" and will c.iOlr tly corfider the two forts of them. i. P s fo rhor^ which appear in the MS. as 'twas prepared by the Tranfcriber for Subfcription, and which remain to this Day without any Shadow of Corre&ion,they are paiJyfuch as might eafily hap- pen by mere accident,wirhout anyDefign at all ,-and partly fuch as do manifeftly mew, that they were defigned and refolv'd on • and partly fuch, as 'tis hard to fay, whether they were defigned and re- folv'd on, or no. Of the firft fort, vfe. fuch as might happen by mere accident, without any Defign at all, I efteem Numb. 3, 4, y, 6, io, ri, 12, 13, 16, 18, 20. For, 1. How eafily may a Letter be chang'd, ei- ther in tranfcribing for the Prefs, or elfe by the Compofitor's Overfight, when a Letter is dropt in- to a wrong Box? Thus Numb, y, 6, 11, 13, 20. may be accounted for. 2. How eafily may a Word be omitted, the infertion of which is not neceffary, and the Force of which muft nccelfarily be under- stood ? Thus Numb. 4, 18. may be accounted for, %, How eafily may a Word be chang'd for one that is very near it in Sound or Senfe ? Thus Numb. 10, 16, may be accounted for. 4. How eafily might the Order of the Words Judith and TaVtm Chap. XIV. Thirty nine Articles. 2$i Tobias be inverted, and the Figure of Two be dif- ferently placed, in Numb. 3 ? And y . as for Numb. 12. the Senfe will admit either habeant or habeat. If it be habeant , it muft agree with [acr amenta ; but habeat muft (as well it may) agree with pxnhentia ; tho' I confefs,/jw£^«f is preferable. In all thefe Cafes, how eafily might the Corre&or of the Prefs himfelf miftake, or not re&ifie the Miftakes of another ? Of the fecond fort, viz,, fuch as were manifeftly defign'd and refolv'd on, I efteem Numb. 7, 9, 1 j, -17, 19. That thefe Variations could not proceed from mere Accident, I verily think, needs no Proof. But the Queftion is, whether they were intiroduc'd by Authority, or no. Now for my part, I confefs, unlefs fufficient Proof be given, I can't allow my felf the liberty of fufpe&ing, much lefs of affirming or believing, that the Printer or any other Perfon would affume the Liberty of making fuch confide- rable Changes in what Authority had refolved on. And therefore, fince no fufficient Proof can be gi- ven, or fo much as pretended, I doubt not but all thefe Particulars were fixed by Authority. But this will be more clear, if we examin the fe- veral Inftances. They are of three kinds. For the difference is made by, either Addition, Subftra&i- on, or Alteration. There are two Additions, viz,. Numb. 9, 19. one Subftraftion, viz,. Numb. if. and two Alterations, viz,. Numb. 7, 17. Now I appeal to the Reader's Confcience, whether any private Defign could poffibly be ferv'd by three of thofe five inftances, viz. Numb. 7, 17, 19. For the Do&rin is not in the leaft affeded by putting laffis for peccato, or Latin Titles of the Homilies inftead of EngUJlj ones. And as for Numb. 19. the Senfe of the Article is not in the leaft afFe&ed either way. For the thing affirmed is the very fame,, whether Q 4 m 232 An Ejfay on the Chap. XIV. jure be in, or not. -The Propofition afferted regards Right, and not Fafr only. So that if the Supremacy does ■pr,-ti--e to the Crown (as both the Bennet Col- lege MS. and Wolfs Edition agree) the Crown mull of courie jure habere j.ummam potefiatem3 &c. There remain therefore only Numb. 9, 15-. the former of which adds to, and the latter fubftracts from, what was figned in the MS. Now as for the controverted Claufe of the Twen- tieth Article, which is Numb. 9. I muft own, that tho' the Church's Power touching Rites and Cere- monies is in effed afferted after the fame manner in the laft Paragraph of the Thirty fourth Article, a- bout which the MS. and Wolfs Edition agree : yet her Authority in Controverfies of Faith is no where elfe afferted in thefe Articles ,• and confequently the Infertion of it might ferve a turn, and be for that reafon fufpe&ed. But then,; as God's Provi- dence has order'd it, unquestionable Evidence is now extant, that the Record in the Regiftry of the See, oi Canterbury had that yery Claufe,* and there- fore 'tis clear, that 'twas inferted by Authority, tho* it does not appear in the Bennet College MS. This appears from Archbifhop Laud's Paper (fee p. 168.) Dr. Heylyns Abftratt (fee p. 212.) his printed Atte- station (fee p. 215.) and Mr. Smith's Remark touch- ing Wolfs Edition, already produced, p. 216 ; not to mention the MS. (in all probability the very Re- cord it felf ) with which Bod. 2. was collated. As for the difference with refped; to the Twenty ninth Article, which is Numb, 15". that the faid Twenty ninth Article faffed the Upper Houfe in 15-62, is evident from the MS. And that it alfo pafs'd the Lower HouiL, and receiv'd the Royal Af- |ent, in that fame Year ; is to me evident from the ^Unification in 1571., which txprefly declares, that Chap. XIV. Thirty nine Articles. 2^5 the Articles before rehears'd were again approved by the Queen, and again confirmed by the Subfcription of the Clergy. For how can thefe Expreflions be reconciled to Truth and common Honefty, if the Twenty ninth Article, which is undoubtedly one of the Number there faid to be before rehearfea3 was not fubfcribed by the Lower Houfe, and approved ]by the Queen, in 1? 61 ? For that nothing was done in this Matter between 1J62 and 1J71, will foon appear. Had the Articles been much more alter'd in Imall Matters ; had many more parts of Articles been added, fubftra&ed, or changed than ever can be pretended ; I fhould have thought the Expreflt- ons in the Ratification of 1^71 very reafonable ; becaufe all the Articles would in the main have been the fame : but I think, the Addition of an in- tire Article, in which no change was ever made between the time when 'twas certainly fubfcribed by the Upper Houfe in 1^62, and the time when the Ratification of 1^71 was printed, quite alters the Cafe ,• and neceifarily implies, that that intire Article was formerly fubfcribed by the Lower Houfe, and approved by the Queen, which could not be done otherwife than in 1^62. But why then was it omitted ? Was it never re- corded in the Regiftry of the See of Canterbury ? Or did Wolf omit it by chance ? I anfwer, that I am perfuaded, it was not recorded at all in the Arch- bifhop's Regiftry. For, tho' both Houfes of Con- vocation panned it, and the Queen approved it, yet the Queen might order that it mould not be re- corded. 1. Becaufe the Bifliops of Roche fier and Glo- cefier feem to have refus'd Subfcription upon the account of that very Article ; and they feem to have fpread an oppofite Notion in their refpe&ive Pjpcefes, Wherefore 'tis likely, the Queen might re- 2$4 -An Ejfay on the Chap. XIV. refolve, that that matter fhould not. be openly touchd on, tha me mi^hc prevent an open diife- rence between h< r Bifhops, and not be obiig'd in Honor or Difcretica to deal feverciy with thole that thwarted the Doitrin pubiioy allowed. But afterwards, when theBifhop of HLoetofor had ma.ii- feftly alter'd his Sentiments, and heartily approved this Article j- and the Bifbop of Gkc.jtcr was u.t ^y out of Favor, both with the Queen and his I -e- thren ,* it might be thought advifab:e tc .• crt, what none would oppofe, whom the Courc c vocation had any regard for. 2. The B fy :■ . * in ge- neral had not form'd themfelves into a l\ par-ue Communion in the Year 17^2 ; and therefore it might not be thought advifable to ducrmin a Point in the Articles, which fo nearly touch'd them with relation to the Lord's Supper ; for fear chey fhould be fcandaliz'd thereby, and provoked to raiie either Civil or Ecclefiaftical Diiturbances. But the Circumftances were very different in 1^71^ after the Bull of Pi'pe Vim the Fifth ,• fo that the Twen- ty ninth Article, which had formerly been fub- fcrib.'d by the Clergy, and approv'd by the Queen, might the more reafonably be made public, efpeci- ally fince a Subfcription to the Articles of 1^62. in order to root out Vofery (no part of which ftuck har- der, than their Corruptions relating to the Lord's Supper) was in that Year required of the Clergy by Act of Parliament. I muft add, that. Mr. Smith faies, the Edition of Wolf agrees 'Verbatim with the Record. See above, p. 216. And confequently the Record wanted the Twenty ninth Article, as Wolfs Edition does. I muft own, this Coniideration, and the high Proba- bility that Bod. 2. was collated with the Record^ do in my Opinion amount to full Proof, Chap. XIV. Thirty mm Articled 235 I know, that Archbifhop Laud faies in his Speech (fee p. 166.) that in the Record the whole Body of the Articles was to befeen • which may feem to imply, that the Twenty ninth Article was then in the Record : but I am perfuaded, that whoever confiders the Cir- cumftances, will not ftrain his Words lb far, as to conclude, that the Archbifhop then declared, that every one of the Thirty Nine Articles was there to be found ; but that upon a general View the Arti- cles appear'd in a body. And his Inquirer probably never minded the Twenty ninth in particular, nor was any of them nicely examined,but theTwentieth only, about which a Controverfy had been raifed. As for the &c.s in Dr. Heylyn s Abftracl, and the Reference to the Syntagma Confejfwnum (fee above, p. 211, 212.) it can't be from thence concluded, that Dr. Heylyn found the Twenty ninth. Article in the Record, tho* the Syntagma has it. For Dr. Heylyn does not in the leait appear to have collated the whole body of Articles ; but beginning with the firft, he makes an &c. to denote that it ran as the Syntagma reprefents it ; and then he skips to the Twentieth, and having found the controverted Claufe, he makes another &c. which can't in rea- fon be extended further than the Twentieth Ar- ticle. But 'twill be asked, When were thefe particulars of the fecond fort refolved on, or by what Autho- rity ? I anfwer, That 'tis poflible, they might be refolved on by the Upper Houfe on Feb. 3 . when the Regifter (a) faies, Reverendiffimus in Chrifto Pater Dominus Matthaeus Archieptfcopus Cantuari- eniis, necnon Reverendi Patres Domini^ ejre. refpeclive Epifcopiy pro Tribunals fedentes, fecretam quandam com- municationem five traclatum per fpacium trium horarum ( l84> l85" S quently 2 $8 .An Effy on the Chap. XVIII. quently there was a Defign then on foot to oblige the inferior Clergy in general to fubfcribe the Englijh Tranflation of the Articles ; for the Title of the Articles is in that Bill recited in Englijli. From whence it follows, that the Englijh Tranfla- tion, tho' it might poffibly have been publimed in 15-6;. was undoubtedly publifh'd by that time. But this Defign mifcarried. Sir S. D'Ewes, if I nnderftand him right, (b) imputes it to Tome uni- fier Counfel given to the Queen. Who gave the Queen that finifter Counfel, he does not tell us. I am apt to think, it might as well be faid of Queen Elizabeth, as of Lewis the Eleventh of France 3 that ■all her Council rode upon one Horfe ; that is, tho"' fhe heard the Opinions of others, yet me followed her own Advice. And probably fhe did fo in this very Cafe. However, 'tis obfervable, that the Bifhops were zealous for the Pafling of this A<5t. For there is in the Library of St. Johns College in Cambridge, a rough Copy of a Petition (beftow'd upon that Society by the Reverend Mr. Harbin, whom I have already mentioned, p. 166.) interlined with Archbifhop Parker's own Hand, and marked with his red Lead Pencil, which the Bifhops then prefented to the Queen for that Purpofe. I wilt exhibit it at large. Only I raaft firft advertife the Reader, that thofe Words which are printed in a different Chara#er,are the Interlineations of Arch- bifhop Parker, and that Strokes of the red Lead Pencil do fometimes guide to, and diftinguifh, the Interlineations. To the Quenes moft excellent Majeftie. c Moft humblie befechen your moft excellent; Majeftie, C your faith full loving and obedient Subjects, the Archeby- (b) p. 184. c ftmps Chap. XVIII. Thirty nine Articles. 259 flops and By flops of both the Provinces within this Majefties Realme3 whos' Names are herunder written 3 that it wold pleaje jour Highnes according to your ac^ cuftomed henignitie3 to have gracious Coiifideration of their humble Sute ir.fuyng. Wheras a Bill hath lately faffed in your Mijejties c lower Howfe of Parliament concerning TJniformitie in c Do3:rine and Confirmation of certeyn Articles agreed upon c by thole Clergie of this your Alijefties Readme 3 in the late f Convocation called together by Commandement of c your Majefties Writt accoftomed and therby hoU c den in the fifth Tere of your Majefties moft happie Reigne^ c which Bill was lately exhibited to your Highnes upper € Howfe of Parliament 3 with fpecial Recommendation as * vvel at the firft Delivery therof as agayn of c late by Recommendation renuyed from the faid ( lower Howfe ; and therupon was ones red in the f aid c upper Howfe 3 fo it is3 that we under ft ande that the fur- * ther reading of the faid Bill in your upper Howfe is ft ay ed c by your Majefties fpeciall Commaundement . Wherupon * we your Highnes humble and faith full SubjecJs thinhe our c felves bound in Conjcience as wel to the Sacred Ma- c jeftie of Almighti God as in refpecle of our Ecclefi- f afticall Office and Charge3 toward your Hignes and c lovyng Subje<5ts of yourRealme to make ourfeverall * and moft humble Sute unto your Maje(tie3 that it may c pleaje the Jame to graunte3 that the faid Bill by Order c from your Ma jeftie may be red examined and judged by your Highnes faid upper Howfe with all Expedition 3 and c that if it be alloived of3 and do pajfe by Ordre there, it c wold pleafe your Ma jeftie to give your Roy all Afjhit ther- unto The Reafons that enforce m to make this humble c Peticion3 are thies : Firft 3 The matter it felf toucheth the Glorie of God3 the Advauncement of true Religio7i and the Salvation of Chrijtian Sowlles3 and therfor * owght principally and chieflie and before al other S z thinges 260 An Effay on the Chap. XVIII. * thinges to be fowght. Secondlie, In the Boke, "which € is now dejired to be confirmed, are conteyned the princiyail c Articles of Chrifiian Religion, mofi agreable to Gods c Worde, publicklie fynce the begynnyng of your Majefiies c Reigne profejjed, and by your Highnes Authoritie fet c furth and maynteaned. Thirdly, Diverfe and fundry * Errors, and namely fuche as have been in this Realme c wickedly and obfiinately by the Adversaries of the Gofpell € defended, are by the fame Articles condemned. Fourth- c lye, Thapprobation of thies Articles by your MajefiiefoaL c be a verie good Meane to eftablyjhe and confirme all your c Highnes Subjetls in one Confent and Unitie of true Do- K thine, to the great jjhiiete and Safetie of your Majeftit c and this your Realme, ivheras now for want of a playn € Certentie of Articles of DoBrine by Law to be declared^ f great DiftraBion and Dijfention of Myndes is at this c prefent among your Subjetls and dailie is like more and c more to encreafe, and that with verie great Daunger * in Policie the Circumftances confidred, if the f aid Boke * of Articles be now fteyd in your Majefties Hand or c (as God forbid) rejecled. Fifthlye, confidering, that * this matter fo narrowlie toucheth the Glorie of God, the f Synceritie of Religion, the Helth of Chrifiian Sowllesy c the gcdlie Unitie of your Realme, with the Utilitie ther- c of, and the Daunger s on the contrarie, we thowght it our c moft bounden Dueties, being placed by God and your High- c nes, as Pafiors and chief Minifiers in this Churche, and c fuche as are to give a Reckenyng before God of our Va-* s fiorall Office, with all humble and earnefi Sute to befeche * your Majefiie to have due Conjideration of this Matter , c as the Governour and Nourfe of this Churche ; having c alfo an Accompt to rendre unto Almightie God, the King c of Kings for your Charge and Office. Thus moft gracious c Sovereyn Ladie, your faid humble Subjects moved with c the Caufes above reherfed, be/ides diver fe others here for c Brevitiefake omitted, bejeche your moft excellent Maje- Chap. XIX. Thirty nine Articles. 261 file that this our Petition may take good EffeBe, as the Weighty nes of the Cauje requireth and that before thende of this prefent Sejfion of Parliament, And we according to our moft bounden Dueties Jhall daily e pray to God, for e the Prefervation of your Majefie in Honor Htlth and ^ Profperitie long to reigne. Now the rough Copy of the Petition above re- cited is written on three Sheets of Paper, the Lines being very diftant the one from the other, accor- ding to the Cuftom of Lawyers ,• and at the top of the inner Margin of the firft Sheet are thefe Words (written^ 1 am perfuaded., with Archbilhop Parker's own Hand^ only with a different Pen and Ink) viz. Exhibited to the J5). Majefiye the 2.4th of De- cemhre anno 1^66. And a little lower on the fame Margin are thefe Words (written by the fame Arch- bifoop) viz. The Bill of Religion frifi red of the lower How fe and fent up to the hier Howje and ther onys red and afterr ward fteyd by Commandement from the JsKMajeftie. From all which it is plain., that the Spiritual Lords did not perfuade the Queen to prevent the Paffing of this Bill ,• but us'd their beft Endevors to promote it, and obtain the Royal Affent. The Neceffity of prov- ing this Point will appear in the Sequel. CHAP. XIX. Proceedings of the Convocation in 1571, relating to the Articles, IPafs on to the Convocation held in i^ji3 in which the Articles were revifed. The Acts of this Convocation perifhed in the Fire of London ; but Dr. Heylyns Abfiratt furnilhes as with fome imperfect Notices. S 5 'Twas 262 An Ejfay on the Chap. XIX. 'Twas opened on April the third. The Abfiratl tels us, that Dr. Whit gift preached, his Text being' Alls if . 6. in qua (to ufe the Words of the Ab frail) de injlituto & aucloritate (ynodorum, de inimicis ecclefney Puritantibus fcilicei & Papifis, de ufu veftimentorum &* ornament cr urn s & poft de mult is in futura Synodo refor- mandis, trallabat. The Sermon was never printed, but the original MS. is in Lambeth library. And 'tis obfervable, that it takes no notice of any De- fign to revife the Articles ; tho' that was moil cer- tainly clone by this very Convocation. 'Tis pro- bable therefore,that nothing of that kind was inten- dcdjtili it was underftood, that the Houfe of Com- mons were refolved to have a Bill brought in to oblige the Clergy to fubfcribe the Articles. On April 7. being the fecond Seflion, Dr. John W,mer3 Archdeacon of Lincoln, was presented and confirmed Prolocutor. Which done, the Abfiracl has thefe Words j Et tunc diet us Reverend ijfimm voluit C7" pq/lty ut omnes deccetu cor urn, qui Artie ulis Anni 1 $• 62 halter.us non jubferipftruxt, modo Us fubferibant $ & quod crr.nes & finguli , qui iis fubjcribere noluerint aut recu(a- verint (fi qui talcs inveniantur) a dicla domo inferiors pen'itm excludantur. The third Seflion was on Pryday3 April 20. the fourth on Fryday April 27. but nothing was done on either of them relating to the Articles. The fifth and Sixth Seflions were on May ,4, 11. when we find thefe Worcls, viz,. Friday ^ May 4. the Bijhops beingaffembled, and Prayers faidy poll; tra&atum aliquandiu inter Reverendiffi- n;um & Ccnfratres luos fecrete habitum, tandem unnnimiter convenit, ut fequitur, viz,. Th:it when the Bock of Articles touching Dotlrine fiall h.pillj agreed upon, that then the fame JhaU be put in print Chap. XX. Thirty nine Articles. 26 $ by the Appointment of my Lord o/Sarum, and a Trice ra- ted for the fame to be [old. Item, That the fame being printed 3 every Bijliop to have a competent Number thereof to be fublijWd in their Synods throughout their feveral Diocefes, and to be read in every Tarijh Church four times every Tear. Fry day 3 May 1 1. the Biflwps being met in a low Tarlour at Lambeth, de & fuper rebus Ecclefia: & libro ar~ ticulorum de do&rina (ut apparuit) fecrete femotis omnibus arbitris tra&arunt -y which may perhaps have been the Subjetl of that two Hours Conference, which they had afterwards on Wednefday , May 2 5 . SeJJ'. 8 . On Wednefday 3 May 30. the Convocation was diflblved, &c. The Reader can't but obferve, that this Account is very fhort. However, by the Afliftance of fome other Particulars, I fhall be able to enlarge it. CHAP. XX. Of that Copy of WolfV Edition of the Articles, ■ which was fubferibed by the lower Houfe of Con- vocation in 1 571, and is now lodged in the Bod- leyan Library, and which 1 have called Bod. 1. IN the foregoing Collation I have exhibited the Variations made by corre&ing a Copy of Wolf's Edition, which was fubferibed by the Lower Houfe of Convocation in 1^71, and which is now lodg'd in the Bodleyan Library, and denoted by Bod. 1. That thofe who fubferib'd this Copy, were un- doubtedly the Lower Houfe of that Convocation which met in i?7ij appears, not only from the fe- S 4 veral 264 An Effaj on the Chap. XX. veral Endorfements of the Subfcription Roll (of which I fliall prefently take notice) but alfo from the following Copy of the Subfcription it felf. Only obferve, 1. That I have been forc'd to add Numbers/or a reafon that will foon difcover it felf. 2. That this Roll confifts of Two Pieces of Parch- ment, both of the fame Bredthj the one pafted to the other. In the firft or upper Piece the Sub- fcriptions are written in Two Columns., and each of them generally makes Two or Three Lines : but in the fecond or lower Piece there is one Column only. 1 Johannes ey£lmerus, Proloquutor. 2 Thomas Godwjnus, Decanus Cantuar. 3 Thomas Lawje, Procurator Capituli Cantt. 4 Andreas Veerfon, nomine Cleri Cant, y Jo. Hjll, Procurator Cleri Cant. 6 Alexander Nowell, Decanus D. Pauli London. 7 Tho. Wattes, Archidiaconus Midd. & Procurator Capituli London. 8 Jo. Briggeivater, Arch. Roffen. & Procurator Cle- ri Rojf'en. 9 Bartholomews Busfettm, Procurator Cleri Roffen. 10 Johannes Garbrand, Procurator Cleri Sarisburienjis* 1 1 Joannes Tong, Procurator Cleri London. 12 Henricus Wright, Procurator Cleri London. 1 3 Gabr'iell Goodman , Decanus We(tmona(ter. 14 Guillielmus Latimer, Archidiaconus IVefttnonafter, 1 5" Francifcus Newton, Decanus Winton. 16 Guliel. Overtonm, Procurator Capituli. 1 7 Stepbanzts Chefion, Archidiaconus Winton, 18 Joannes Watfon, Archid. Surrey. 19 Johiinnes Brigges, Procurator Cleri Winton. 20 Joannes Sfrynt, Procurator Cleri Winton. 21 Johannes Pierje, Decanus Ecclefia; Chrifti Oxon, 22 Aegidius Laurens, Archidiaconus Wiltes. 2; Thomas White ; Archid. Berks, 24 Hen- Chap. XX. Thirty nine Articles. 265 24 Henricus Worley3 Procurator Cleri Cicifi. 2f Guilielmus Hopkinfon, Procurator Cleri Cicefl. 16 Jo. Cottrell3 Archidiaconus Wellen. et Archidiaco- nus Dorfett. 27 Adrianus Hawthom3 Procurator Capituli et Cleri Bathon. et Wellen, 28 Tobias Matthew, Archidiaconus Bathon. 29 Philippus Bijfe3 Procurator Cleri Bathon. et Wellen. 30 (a) Guillielmus Latimerus3 Decanus Petriburgen. 3 1 Nicholaus Shepard3 Archidiaconus Northampton. 32 WiJlielmus Fluyd3 Procurator Cleri Petriburgen. 3 3 Petrus Morwin, Procurator Henrici Syuier Archi- diaconi Barftapolts. 34 Oliverus Whiddon3 Arch. Tot ton. 3 5- Andreas Perne, Decanus Elienjis. 36 Joannes Whitgifi3 Procurator Capituli et Cleri Elienjis. 37 Thomas Ithell3 (b) alter Procurator Cleri Elien. 3 8 Tho. Thornton 3 Procurator Capituli Oxon. 39 Galfridus Lewys3 Procurator Cleri Oxon. 40 Jo. Argallus, Procurator Cleri Oxon. 41 Art hums Saulus3 Procurator Ecclefiae Cath. Glou- ceftrenfis et Briftolienjis. , 42 Guido Eyton3 Archidiac. Glofcefi. 43 Thomas Blage3 Procurator Cleri Glocefirenjis. 44 Anthonius Higgins3 Procurator Cleri Glouceftrenfis. 45" (c) Johannes Igulden3 fubftitutus pro Decano Exce- firenfi. 46 Thomas Noke3 fubftitutus pro Decano Vigomenji. 4.7 Gulielmus Turnbull3{d) Procurato Capitulo Wigorn. 48 Joannes Bullingham 3 Archidiaconus Huntingdon3 ec Procurator Cleri Wigorn. ___ U) This is written in the fame Hand with Numb. 14. (b) There is a fmall Stroke drawn thro' the Word alter ; fo that I prefume, 'twas (truck out by the Writer. (c) Here beginneth the fecond Column on the firfi: piece of Parchment. (d) 'Tis fo written, 49 Joban~ 266 An EJ] "ay on the Chap. XX: 49 Johannes zAilmer, Archid. Lincoln, et Procurator Cleri Lincoln. jo Jo. Longlond, Archidiaconus Bucks. 5- 1 Willielmus Roddy Archidiaconus Bedford. $z Joannes Belle/ } Procurator Cleri Lincol, 5"? Rogerus Kelk, Archidiaconus de Stow. 5-4 Th. Byckley, Procurator Rich. Barber Arch. Lei- cefirenfis. SS Gregorius Garthe, Procurator Capituli Line. j6 Thomas Turner, Procurator Thoma Po-well, Archi- diaconi Wigorn. j7 Johannes Langford, Procurator Cleri Wigorn. ^ 8 Lawrentius Nowell,~Dcc&i\usLychefeild, et Archidi- aconus Derbie. 59 Th. Byckley, Archid. Stafford, et Proeur. Capituli Lichfild. 60 Thomas Chapman, Proc. Cleri Covent. & Ljch. 61 Johannes Ellys, Decanus Heref. et Procurator Ca- pituli et Cleri ibidem. 62 Edw. Cooper, Archidiaconus Heref. 63 Robert us Grin fell, Archidiaconus Salop. 64 Thomas Harley, Procurator Cleri Heref 'or denfis. 6^ Thomas Huett, Precentor Meneven. et Procurator Capituli ibidem. 66 EdwardmThrolkeld, Procurator Willielmi Luffy, Ar- chid. Carmardyn. 67 Willielmus Blethin, Archidiaconus Brechon. 68 Willielmus Blethin, Procurator Capituli et Cleri Landanjen. 69 Ludovicus Gwyn, Archidiaconus Cardigan, & Pro- curator Cleri Meneven. 70 Ludovicus Williams, Procurator Cleri Menevenfis. 7 r Johannes Chepman, Procurator Cleri de Brifioll. 72 Johannes Northbroke, Procurator Cleri Brifioll. 7 3 Ludovictis Baker, Archidiaconus Landaven, & Pro- curator Capituli et Cleri Landaven. 74 Ro- Chap. XX. Thirty nine Articles. z6j 74 Rolandus Tloomas, Decanus Bang, & Procurator Cleri ibidem. 7c Owinus Owen, Archidiaconus Mirionith. h6 Rolandus Thomas, Procurator Edmundi Mevrycke Archidiaconi Bangor. 77 Johannes Roland, Procurator Capituli & Cleri Bangor. 78 Ludovic. Evans, Cleri Ajfaph. Procurator. 79 Guilhelmus Marfion, Procurator Cleri Exon. 80 Guilhelmus Marfion, VxOQ,uxzzov'Roberti Fisjher,Ar- chidiaconi Exon. 81 Johannes Pierfe,VrocurztorJchannisKeinoll,Krchi- diaconi Oxon. 82 Per me Davidem Kempe (e) Alb an. 85 (/) Richardus Chandler, Archidiaconus Sarum, & Procurator Capituli Sarum. 84 Anthonius Rusfie, Decanus Ecclefia: Cicefirenjis. . 8f Tho. Drant, Archid. Lewenjis3 et Procurator Capi- tuli Cicefirenjis . 86 Jufiinianus Lancafire, Archidiaconus Taunton. 87 Jo. Woolton, Procurator Cleri Exon. 88 Thomas Bolt, Archidiaconus Salop. 89 Jacobus Ellys, Procurator Cleri Petriburgen. 90 Rolandus Thomas, Procurator Hugonis Evans, De- cani Affaph. 91 David Powellus, Procurator Cleri AJJaphenJis. 92 Thomas Aldrich, Arch. ( e) Subbur. 93 Georgius Withers, Archidiaconus Colcefiria. 94 Thomas Cole, Archid. Ejfex. 95 W. Daye, Pnepolitus Collegii de Eton. 96 Jo. Hjll, Procurator Rogeri Allen, Archid. Cornu- bine. 97 Lucas Gilpin, Procurator Jo. Parckar, Archidiaco- ni Elienf. (e) Seep. 193. Note (d). (f) Here beginneth the fecond piece of Parchment. (g) Tis fo v/ritten. 98 Williehnus 268 M EJfdy on the Chap. XX. yZJVilUeltnus Maifier, Procurator domini Johannis Salisburk, Decani Nordovic. et Ricbardi Under- wood, Archidiaconi ibidem. Et etiam Procu- rator Archidiaconi Anglefey. 99 Johannes Walker, Procurator Cleri Norwic. prote- ftando. 100 Johannes Igulden, Procurator pro Decano .Br*/?*?- lenfi. io i Matheus Carew, Archid. Norff. jo2 Thomas Fowle, Procurator Capituli Ecclefiae Ca- thedralis Norwicen. proteftando. io ; Jo. Pratt, Archidiaconus Meneven. 104 NicholausSympfon3Sa.crx'ThQo\og\xp\ib\icus pra- le&or in ecclefiaCathedrali etMetropoliG*»r. ■ This Roll is thus indorfed in a later Hand : - The Suhfcripion of the Lower Howfe of the Convocation efCanterburie. And beneath that is another Indorfement in a different Hand from the former, viz,. The Suhfcripion of the Lower Howfe. Every body will obferve,, that very many of the foregoing Subfcribers were famous in their Time : and as their Names muft and do appear in ma- ny Regifters and authentic Monuments ,• fo their Hand Writing is well known. And the Roll which contains their Names., being fo carefully faften'd to the printed Copy., and purpofely made of fuch a Bredth as fhould fit it (tho' the Parchment is for that Reafon very narrow ; fo that feveral Subfcriptions of fingle Perfons make two Lines even in the lower or fecond Piece of Parchment) it is manifeft^that the Lower Houfe fub- fcribed this very Copy of Articles in a Body. And indeed Chap. XX. Thirty nine Articles. 269 indeed, never did any Subfcription carry more evi- dent Marks of its being what it appears ,• nor do I believe it poffible for any Perfon that views it (as fome Years fmce I did my felf, tho' I am oblig'd to a Friend for my prefent Account of it) provided he be in any meafure converfant in thefe Matters, to fufpect any Fraud in this Cafe. As for the Subfcribers themfelves, 'tis notorious, that they are all of them of the Southern Province. I mull alfo make the following Obfervations con- cerning them. 1. That the Prolocutor fubfcribed at the Head of them, by virtue of his Office ; but repeated his Subfcription afterwards upon the account of that double Capacity, by which he became a Member of the Houfe. See Numb. 1, 49. 2. That diverfe others, befides the Prolocutor, fubfcribed for themfelves in a double Capacity. See Numb. 7, 8, 26, 27, 36, 41, 48, ?8, 59, .69, 74, 77, 83, 85*. To which mull be added 14, 30. 3. That feverai fubfcribed for themfelves even in a treble Capacity. See Numb. 61, 67, 68, 73. 4. That 'tis uncertain, in what Capacity fome of them fubfcribed. See Numb. 95", 104. 5*. That feverai fubfcribed by their Proxies ,• and as the particular Names of the greater part of them are exprefly mention'd ; fee Numb. 33, ^4, f 6, 66, 76, 80, 81, 90, y6, 97, 98, 100. fo only the Preferments of a few others are fet down ,• fee Numb. 4J, 46, 98, 100. 6. That feverai Perfons fubfcribed for others, whofe Proxies they were ; and yet did not fub- fcribe for themfelves. Thus Igulden fubfcribed for the Deari oi Exeter, Numb. 45". Morivin for Squier, Numb. 3;. Noke for the Dean of Worcefler, Numb. 46. ThrolkeU for Luj]y3 Numb. 66. and Turner for Vowell, Numb. 5-6. 7. That 270 'An Effay on the Chap. XX. 7. That Walker and Foivle fubfcribed protefiando> Numb. 99,, 102. What they meant by the addition of that Word., I am not able to affirm. But 'tis probable,, they meant the fame with thofe Perfons, who protefted in 1^62 ,• of which fee Chap. 6. p. 208. I will now caft the Names of the Subfcribers in- to an Alphabetical Order. -tAXmerm (zAilmer) Aldrich ■Allen Argallus Baker Barber Belley Bethin Bijfe Blage Bolt Brigges Briggewatet Bullingham Busfellus Byckley Carew Chandler Chapman Chepman Chefion Cole Cooper Cottrell Daye Drant Elljs (John.) > V49 {Jacob.) . 89 92 Evans (Ludov.) 78 96 (Hugo) 9o 40 Eyton 42 73 Fisfoer 80 U Fluyd 32 S2 Foivle 102 67, 68 Garbrand 10 29 Garthe SS 43 Godwynus 2 88 Goodman J3 19 Grinfell 6? 8 Givyn 69 48 Harley 64 9 Hawthorn 27 S9 Hlggins 44 101 Hopkinfon *jT 83 Huett ^ 60 Hjll * 7i Ithell %1 17 Keinoll 8r 94 Kelk n 62 Kempe 82 26 Lanca/tre 86 9r Lang ford SI 8* Latimerus 30 61 Latimer 14 Laurens Chap. XX. Thirty #i/7e Articles. 2fl Laurens 22 Rusfie 84 Lawfe 3 Salisburie 98 Lewys 39 Saul tts 4.1 Longloncl J° Shepard u Luj/y 66 Sprynt 20 Marfan 79 Squier 33 Matthew 28 Sympfon 104 Mevrycke 76 Thomas 74 Newton 1? Thornton 3* Nortjobroke 72 Turnbull 47 Now ell (Alex.) 6 Underwood 98 (Lawr.) *8 Walker 99 Onjertonm 16 Watfon 18 Owen 1% Wattes 7 Tarckar 97 Whiddon 34 Teerfon ■ 4 fFhite 23 Terne 35* Whitgift 36 Tierfe 21 1 Williams 70 Towell (Tho.) orf Withers 93 Towellus (Dav.) 91 Woolton 87 Pratt 103 Worley 24 Rodd fi Wright 12 Roland 77 Tong 11 If the Reader compares this Catalogue with that of the Lower Houfe in i?62., which he will find in Chap. 6. p. 209, 210, he muft needs obferve, that the Subfcribers are partly different, and partly the fame : and that the Names of the fame Subfcribers are fpelt in this Subfcription, partly as in the for- mer, and partly in a manner fomewhat different. This Difference is manifeftly occafioned fometimes by the refpe<5Hve Perfons writing their Names in a different Language. Compare Cole, Saulus} Wal- ker ; and alfo Godwynus and Hyllus3 as they ftand in this Catalogue, with the Names that anfwer them 272 An EJfay on the Chap. XX. them (for I prefume they were the fame Perfons) in the Catalogue of 1562. The Names of fome others were written by their Proxies ; and might for that Reafon eafily vary from what they ufual- ly wrote themfelves, or was written by another Proxy. Compare Barber, Keinoll, Mevrycke, Salif- burie, Squier, with the fame Names in the other Catalogue. To which I muft add LuJJy. For, fince the Subfcription of 15" 62 was wrought off, I have been aifured from the Regiftry of the Diocefe, that William Lewfon was made Archdeacon of Carmarthen in 155-4, and continued in that Dignity till i^;, when Meredith Morgan fucceeded him. As for Briggeivater and Eyton3 if they are (as I believe) the fame with Bridgwater and Heton, in the other Sub- fcription, then they altered the Spelling of their Names. The nextQueftion is, when this Roll was fubfcri- bed, and upon what Occafion. 'Tis evident that 'twas fubfcrib'd whilft the Convocation fate. But the Regifters of this Convocation are loft ,• and the Subfcription bears no Date at all ; nor is there any previous Form : and confequently the Roll it felf does not mew, for what Reafon the Subfcription was made, or at what particular Time. But we have tolerable Information notwithftanding. I have obferved in the foregoing Chapter, that in Dr. Heylyns Abfiratt of the fecond Seffion held on Afril the 7th, we have thefe Words, Et tunc ditlus Reverend "ijjim us voluit & jujjit} ut omnes de coetu eorum} aui articulis Anni 1562 haclenus non fubfcripferunt 3 mo- do its fubfcribant ,• & quod omnes & finguli3 qui 'tis fub- fcribere noluerint aut recufaverint (Ji qui tales invenian- tur) a diil a domo infer iori 'penitm excludantur. And accordingly in his Hijtory of the Presbytereans he (") Chap. XX. Thirty nine Articles. 27? 00 gives us this Account ,• The firfi thing -which fol- lowed the confirming of the Prolocutor, was a Command, given by the Archbiftop, That all fuch of the lower Houfe of Convocation, who had not formerly fubfcribed unto the Articles of Religion agreed upon anno if 62, Jlwuldfub- fcribe them now ; or on their abfolute refufal, or Procrafli- nation, be expelled the Houfe. Which wrought fo well, that the faidBodk of Articles 3 being publichly read, was uni- verfally approved, and perfonally fubfcribed by every Mem- ber of both Houfes, as appears clearly by the Ratification at the end ofthofe Articles. 'Tis evident therefore from the Do&or's Abfiratl, that the Lower Houfe were immediatly required by the Prefident to fubfcribe. But then, whereas the Do&or endevors to prove, that they did all fubfcribe in obedience to this Injunction, from the mention which is made in the Ratification of a Sub- fcription of the Lower Houfe in i?7i, he is cer- tainly miftaken. For there was a twofold Subfcri- ption to the Articles made by the Lower Houfe of this very Convocation, viz,, one to this Copy of Wolfs Edition now under Confideration ,• and another to the Articles as they were afterwards re- vifed. That there was a Subfcription to this Copy of Wolfs Edition, the Subfcription Roll demon- strates^ apd that the Subfcription to this Copy could not be that Subfcription, which is mentioned in the Ratification of 15:71, will be exceedingly evident to fuch as confider, what Alterations were made in both the Latin and Englijh Text of the Articles by this very Convocation ; Tables of which I (hall exhibit in the next Chapter. Be- fides, that Ratification affirms, that the Lower Houfe had again fubfcribed the Articles before re- (a) Book 6, Seft. 39. T bearfed $ 274 An Ejfay on the Chap. XX. hear fed ; and 'cis notorious, that one of thofe Arti- cles is the Twenty ninth : Whereas the Lower Houfe could not be faid to have fubfcrib'd the Twenty ninth Article,, upon the account of their having fubfcrib'd the Copy now under Confidera- tion. For this Copy has not that Article in it ; it having not been printed by Wolf nor added with a Pen. 'Tis plain therefore, that as this Copy was fubfcrib'd by the Lower Houfe of 1^71 ; fo alfo the fame Lower Lloufe fubfcribed again,, when the Articles were revis'd, and in fo many places altered, and the Twenty ninth Article was added in both the Latin and Englijb Text, tho' 'twas be- fore wanting in all the Copies. For 'twas neceffa- ry, that thofe Corrections of the Articles mould pafs both Lloufes. And confequently that fecond Subfcription is what the Ratification mentions ; and the Subfcription made upon the Roll fatten- ed to this Copy of Wolfs Edition, was (I prefume) purely in Obedience to the President's Injunction at the opening of the Convocation. I conceive therefore, that Matters were tranf- acled thus. The Copy we are now difcourllng on, has four blank Leaves fowed into the Book at the End of it, after 'twas bound up. If thefe Leaves were added,, before the Subfcription w^is made (as I fee no Reafon to doubt) I prefume they were in- tended to receive the Subfcriptions of fuch as had not fubfcribed in 1562. But the Houfe, upon due Confederation of the Matter, refoived not barely to do what the Prelident had injoined, viz,; to re- quire the Subfcription of fuch as had not fubfcrib- ed before, but even to fubfcribe in a Body, fo that fuch as had formerly fubfcribed, repeated their Subfcription again ,• and thereby the Unanimity of the Houfe, and their joint Perfeverance in the Truth Chap. XX. Thirty nine Articles. 27$ Truth which fo great a Number of them had for- merly profeiled, were more effectually declared. Now when this Copy of Wolf's Edition was thus fubfcrib'd, it belong'd (I prefume) to the President of the Convocation, and was intirely at his difpofal as his own Property. But then, how 'twas feparated from Archbifhop Parker's other Papers, and confe- quently never came to Bennet College Library, I believe, none can determin. *Tis certain, that this very fubfcribed Copy came into the Hands of Archbifhop Laud. For in his Speech in the Star- Chamber, he tells us, that he had (not in his Office^ or Public Regiftry, but) in his own Hands (that is, in his Paper Study , as he (J?) eifewhere cals it) the Book of 15-63 (that is Wolfs Edition) fubfcrib'd by all the Lower Houfe of Convocation in the Year 1^71, Dr. J. Elmer being at the Head of them, &c And the fame is now in the Bodleyan Library, and came in as one of Mr. Seldens Books. Whether the Archbifhop's Paper Study at Lambeth was a Room fet apart for the Cuftody of fuch Pa- pers, as were to be lodg'd in the Hands of the Archbifhops themfelves, and fo defcend to their SucceiTbrs, and remain in their own immediate Cuftody, and not in their public Offices (for there is at prefent no Room call'd the Paper Study • and that Archiepifcopal Seat has undergon vaft Alte- rations in and fince thofe difmal Times) and whe- ther upon this account Archbifhop Laud faid, that that Copy was in his own Hands ^ let others judge. 'Tis too plain, that every Corner of that great Prelate's Palace was fhamefully pillaged ,• and no wonder that Mr. Selden got fo great a Curiofity in fuch Times. (£) Hiftory of his Troubles and Tryal, p. 268. T 2. Now 27 6 An Ejfay on the Chap. XX. Now the Corrections made upon this Copy are but few ,• and the Reader will find them in Art. 2. Numb. 24, 27. Art. 6. Numb. 23. Art. 9. Numb. 24. Art. 19. Numb. 2. Art 21. Numb. 9. Art. 23. Numb. 2. Art. 25-. Numb. 21. Art. 26. Numb. 19. Art. 27. Numb. 6. If it be inquired^ whether this Copy were cor- rected by the Record, or no,- I anfwer, that I pre- fume it was not. For if my Conjecture offered in Chap. T3. be admitted, it manifeftly varies from it. Befides, had it been corrected by the Record, the , Word facrificium would not probably have been firft written, and then ftruck out again, at the end of the fecond Article. For that hoftia was in the Re- cord, according to the Correction at the end of Wolfs Edition, and as the Bennet College MS. reads, I think, can't be doubted. Wherefore I am of Opi- nion, that this Copy was corrected according to the Mind of the Perfon that prepared it for the Houfe, or according as it appear'd reafonable to the Houfe, upon its being read aloud in order for their Approbation previous to the Subfcription. This will be evident, if we confider the Correcti- ons themfelves. Thole in Art. 19. Numb. 2. Art. 2$. Numb. 11. Art. 26. Numb. 19. Art. 27. Numb. 6. were abfo- lutely neceifary to make the Latin true. Thofe in Art. 2. Numb. 24, 27. were occafion'd by a manifeft DefeCt of a Nominative Cafe after the Verb effet. It could not be doubted, what fort of Word the Context required ; and accordingly facrificium was written at the end of the Article, which made the Senfe complete. But it being ob- ferv'd/rom the Correction at the end of the Book, that the Word was originally hoftia3znd in what place it ought to be inierted ; facrificium was ftruck out at the Chap. XXI- Thirty mm Articles. 277 the end, and hojtla reftor'd to that place, which was originally intended for it. Thole in Art. 9. Numb. 24. Art. 21. Numb. 9. Art. 2;. Numb. 2. were made, the firft to exprefs the Senfe more fully by rendring both the Greek Words in Latin ; the fecond to make the Expreflt- on more natural by the Change of the Number ; the third to prevent any Miftake by the ufe of an Abbreviation. That thofe in Art. 9. Numb. 24. and Art. 21. Numb. 9. were refolv'd on in the Convo- cation of 1^62, does not appear. See Chap. 14. p. 237,238. That in Art. 6. Numb. 23. was evidently made to reftore the true Order of the Books of the Old Teftament, which is inverted in Wolfs Edition, probably by a Miftake of the Prefs, or of him than tranfcribed a Copy for the Printer's Ufe. CHAP. XXL The Differences between the Latin and Englifh Editions printed before, and in^ the Tear 1 5 7 1 ; and the Agreements or Difagreements of the Ben- net College Englifh MS. of the fame Tear, with the r effective Englifh Editions. IMuft now proceed to give an account of the Revifing of the Articles in the Year if 71. In order to it, 'tis neceffary for me to exibit the Dif- ferences between the Latin and English Editions printed before, and in, that Year ,• and alfo to ob- serve, when the Bennet College Englifh MS. which was figned by Eleven Bifhops on May n. 15-71, a- grees with the old or new EngUJli Editions. T 3 Now 278 An EJfay on the Chap. XXI, Now thofe Differences which I at prefent take Notice of, are not in the bare placing of the fame Words (of which there are only fome few Inftan- ces, and thofe have been already noted in Chap. 1. p. 164.) but in the Words themfelves. And of this kind there is a greater Variety,, than perhaps the Reader would have expected. For, I. There is a difference in the general Titles, both Latin and Englijjh. This may beft be feen in the Collation., and needs not to be repeated here. II. There are differences in the particular Titles of many of the Articles, fometimes in one, at other times in both Languages. This appears by the following Table. ART. 2. Wolf. Verbum dei ve- ^^ n . 1 That the J , Octavo Copies. /? , c rum hominem r \f word or Son eife factum. •■■of God was X/rc r V;made very M5.ofi?7i. N J 1 ' -'man. Day. De Verbo five Quarto Copies. Of the word fido Dei, qui or Son of verus homo God, which feclus eft. was made very man. ART. 4. IV. Refurrecltio Chrifti. 8vo/?of the RefurrecU, D' D^, **hrt*&ione Ms. £ f chrift Chriih. 4to. •* ART. 6. W. Divinae fcriptursc do- 8vo.*}The Doctrine of carina jfufiicit ad fa- " v holy Scripture is lutern,. ( fufficient to Sal- MSy yation D. De Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. 279 D. De divinis fcripturis, 4to. Of the fufficiency quod fufficiant ad of the holy Scri- falutem. ptures for Salva- tion. ART. 7. W. 5 De veteri Tefta- 8vo. Touching"! £>. \ mento. MS.'twas writ] u ,. rT, , . 1 trie oicl Touching, j,Tefta_ put correct- 4to. Of J ART. 8. IV. Symbola tria, ?™' jThe three Creeds. MS.S T>. De tribus Syrobolis. 4*0. Of the three Creeds. A^T. 9. W. Peccatum originale. 8vo.7 Qf original or D. De Peccato originali. MS. r birth §jng 4to. ^ ART. 13. W. Opera ante Juftifica- 8\ro.? Works before Ju- tionem. MS. 3 flification. D. De operibus ante Ju- 410. Of Works before Ju- ftificationem. flification. ART. 14. W. Opera Supererogati- 8vo.? Works of Super- onis. MS. 5 erogation. D. De operibus fupero- 4to. Of Works of Super- gationis. erogation. T 4 ART. ifi 280 An Effay on the Chap. XXI. ART. i^. W. Nemo prater Chri- ftum fine peccato. 8vo.?No Man is with- £ out Sin., but Chrift MS.J alone. 4to. Of Chrift alone without Sin. Of Sin after Bap- tifin. D. De Chrifto., qui folus eft fine peccato. ART. 16. W. De lapfis poft baptif- 8vo.9 mum. MS.^- V. De peccato poft bap- 4to. - tilmum. ART. 18. IV. Tantum in Nomine 8vo.OWe muft truft to Chrifti fperanda eft ( obtainEternalSal- xterna falus. ? vationonlybythe MS. J Name of Chrift. D. De fperanda seterna 4to. Of obtaining Eter- falute tantum in no- mine Chrifti. ART. 23, IV. Nemo in Ecclefia mi- 8vo/ niftretj nifi vocatus. MS. nal Salvation on- ly by the Name of Chrift. >No Man may mi- nifter in theCon- gregation^except , he be called. £>. De vocatione mini- 4to. Of miniftring in the ftrorum. Congregation. ART. 24. W. Agendum eft in Ec- gvo#"} Men muft fpeak in clefia lingua quae fit '!? theCongregation populo nota. - •* in fuch Tongue *»« \s as the People un- derftandeth. ADe Chap. XXL Thirty nine Articles. 28 1 Only remember, that B. reads fuch a Tongue. D. De precibus publicis 4to. Of fpeaking in the dicendis in Lingua Congregation in Vulgari. fuch a Tongue as the People un- derftandeth. ART. 26. W. Miniftrorum malitia 8vo."j TheWickednefs of non tollit efficaci- theMiniftersdoth am inftitutionum di- . not takeaway the vinarum. f effe&ual Opera- I tion of God's Or- MS.j dinances. D. De vi inftitutionum 4to. Of the unworthinefs divinarum^ quod e- of the Minifters, am non tollat ma- which hinder not litia miniftrorum. the Effed of the Sacraments. ART. 29. Both the Title and the Body of it are omitted in Wolfj and the 8vo Engliftl Editions ; but they are inferted in D. MS. and the 4X.Q Englifh Editions, MS. The wicked do not eat the Body of Chrift in the ufe of the Lord's Sup- per. 4to. Of the Wicked, which do not eac the Body of Chrift in the ufe of the Lord's Supper. U ART.53. 282 An EJfaj on the Chap. XXL ART. 33. TV. Excommunicati vi- 8vo.9 Excommunicate tandi iunt. > Perfons are to be MS.S avoided. D. De Excommunicatis 4to. Of Excommunicate vitandis. Perfons^ how they are to be avoided. ART. 34. W. Traditiones Ecclefia- 2V0. 7 ,-.,-{, ^r ... D.DeTraditionibusEc- 4to.S ofthe Church. clefiafticis. ART. 3^ 36. The Titles are wholly omitted in W. as alfo in the 8vo Co- pies; but in D. and the 4tO Englifh ones, they ft and thus 1 viz. for the 3*th. 3fth. De Homiliis. Of Homilies. 36th. 36th. De Epifcoporum & Of Confecration of Miniftrorum confe- Bifhops and Mini- craticne. iters. In MS. the Title of the 3 <;th Article is wanting ; hut that of the ,3)6th is written ever head in fuch a manner 3 as jliews that it had been omitted. ART. 37. W. 5 De civilibus Magi- 8vo and ? qc*1c\v\\ D.J ftratibus. Cm I. / CMagi- MS. W^fCftrafes. ot hereto s. 5 the j ART. 38. 28$ ■Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. ART. 38. W. Chriftianorum bona 8vo. "7 Chriftian Mens non funt Comma- r Goods are noc nia. MS. ~> common. D. De illicita bonorum 4to. Of Chriftian Mens communications Goods, which are not common. ART. 39. W. Licet Chriftianis ju- 8vo. ) Chriftian Men rare. £• may take an MS. 3 OatL D. De Jure jurando. 4to. Of a ChriftianMans Oath. III. There are Differences in the Bodies of fe* veral Articles, fometimes in one, at other times in both Languages. Thefe I mail diftinguifti by Num- bers in the following Table. ART. 1. Lath. Eng!:Jl). N«.i. Wolf.-} verus Deus, O&avo Copies.") trueGod, Day.S asternus. C ar»d he f is ever- MS. of IJ7I. J lafting. Quarto Copies, true God, everlaft- ing. ART. 2. 2, /F.^hoftia, non tan- 8 vo. Sacrifice for all Sin, ( bu< \ hoi Z>.J tis. turn pro culpa originis, verum etiam pro omni- bus a&ualibus hominum pecca- U ms: 4to. 2 both original and aftual. ►Sacrifice, not only fororiginalGuilt, but alio for all a- ftualSins ofMen. ART. *. 284 An Effay on the Chap. XXI. ART. s- 8vo. EiTence. MS. £W- Ms.7Subft3nce> 4to. i ART. 6. ad falutis ne- A. 1 or be thought re- > quifite as necef- MS.3 fary to Salvation. B. 7 or be thought re- s' quifite neceflary 4to.3 to Salvation. 8vo. By the naming of. MS.?T , c „ ? In the name or. 4-to. j aut ceflttatem requi- ri putetur. W. D '7 '? Nomine. 6. W. Catalogus. D. De nominibus numero. & 7.^.Ruth. 2. Regum. Paralipom. 2. 2. Samuelis. Efdrx 2. Hefter. Job. Pfalmi. Proverbia. Ecclefiaftes. Cantica. Prophets majores. Prophets minores. 8vo.?^The names and MS. S number. 4to. Of the names and number. 8vo. Ruth. 2. Samuel. 2. Kings. 2. Chronicles. 2. Efdre. Hefter. Job. Pfalms. Proverbs. Ecclef. or preacher. Cantica, or fong of Solomon. 4. Prophets the greater. i2.Prophetsthelefs. D. Ruth. Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. 285 Z>. Ruth. Prior liber Samu- elis. Secundus lib. Sa- muelis. Prior liber Regum. Secundus liber Re- gum. Prior liber Parali- pom. Secundus liber Pa- ralipomen. Primus liber Ef- drae. Secundus liber Ef- dra. Liber Heller. Liber Job. Pfalmi. Proverbia. Ecclefiaftes , vel concionator. Cantica Salomo- nis. 4. Prophetae ma jo- res. 12. Prophetas mi- nores. %.W.~* Alios autem P. 5 bros. li- 4to. 1 Ruth. MS. S The 1. Book of Sa- muel. The 2. Book of Sa- muel. The 1. Book of Kings. The 2. Book of Kings. The 1. Book of Chronicles. The 2. Book of Chronicles. The 1. Book of Ef- dras. The 2. Book of Ef- dras. TheBook ofHefter. The Book of Job. The Pfalms. The Proverbs. Ecclefiaftes , or preacher. Cantica , or fongs of Solomon. 4. Prophets the greater. 12. Prophets the lefs. 8vo. As for< MS}And : 4to. •> ' the other books. Uj 9. W. 285 An Effay on the Chap. XXI. 9. JT.^ad exempla vita^, f & formandos mo^ D. ^res. 10. ^ ;tlus & 4WS Ef- drac. Sapientia. Jefus filius Syrach. Tobias. Judith- Libri Machabaeo- rum 2. JO, Tertius Liber Efdra*. Quartus Liber Eldrae, Liber Tobiae. Liber Judith. Reliquum Libri He- ller. Liber fapientiae. Liber Jcili filii Sirach. Baruch Propheta. Canticum trium pu- erorum. Hiftoria Sufanna?. De Bel & Dracone. Oratio Manaifes. Prior Liber Macha- baeorum. Secundus Liber Ma~ chab«corvim» 8vo. for Example,, and for good Inftru- <5Hon of Living. MS.") for Example of Life 3 and Inftru- dion of Man* 4to. ^ ners. 8vo. ; and 4 of Efdras. The book of Wit dom. Jefus the fon of Sy- rach. Judith. Tobias. Machabees 2. 4to. The 3d Book of Ef- dras. The 4th Book of Efdras- The Book of Tobi- as. The Book of Judith. The reft of the book ofHefter. The book of Wif- dom. Jefus the Son of Sir rach. Baruch the Prophet. Song of the 3 . Chil- - dren- The Story of Su- fanna- Qi Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. 287 Of Bel and the Dra- gon. The Prayer of Ma- nalTes- The 1. Book ofMa- chabees. The 2 Book of Ma- chabees. MS. agrees with the 4tO Editions, five that the Words the prophet are omitted after Baruclx, and the Word the is Inftrted before Song. Note alfo3 that in MS. it had been -written the firft and the fecond {Book of Efdras) but the Words firft and fecond are firuck through, and the Words third and fourth are written over them. ART. 7. 11. WJ\ tam in fquam veteri novo. JXtefta-, memo 8vo-7both in the eld s and new Tefta- MS. 3 ments. under- D.lftood) quam in 410. both in the old and I novo. new Teftament. 12- W.I2. Deo data per Svo. given by Mofes- D S Mofen. MS. ? given from God 4to. 3 by Mofes. ART. 8. i;. W. Apoftoli-r (Sym- 8vo.-i cum jbolum MS. >Apoftles Crede. l>. Apoftolo-yWer- 4tO. J rum (-flood) u4 ART. 9. 2S8 An Ejfay on the Chap. XXL D. J giffime diftec. ART. 9- 14 Wyab originali ju- 8vo. far gon from his for- <> ftitia quam Ion- mer righteoufnefs, which he had at his Creation. MS. far gon from o- riginal Righteouf- nefs. 4to -The fame ^only inferthis. IS" W. 1 D 5 propendeat. 8vo, given r MS.. 4to-5 ) ' I inclined £ 16. TV D ? concupifcat. 17. W I J D Jrenatis. 28 W. ftudium. £>. ftudium carnis. 8vo. defireth. ovo J are baptized. MS. e be ? „ . 4to.|are5reSenemed' Svo? MS.Vdefire of the flefh. jto. -> ART. 10. i9-^7opera,qus?fint- ^?7 works pleafant and p.SDeo srataifunt. 4Co;SaccePtabletoGod. 20. V/l D 5c00Perante- ^} working in. 4to. working with. ART. 12, Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. 2S9 ART. 11. 2i.W.-> a 8vo. it is. D \ MS. It had been -written k is, but it is (truck out again. 4to. is. *2.^plenifrima. ms'-^1' 4to O.S MS;} very full. 8 TO. MS. if (6 poft baptifmum ted after baptifm \v voluntarie per- is not. T>. -5 petratum eft. MS. } Not every deadly v, fin willingly com- ( mitted after bap- 4to.V tifm is. j'lJPIl locus preniten- 8vo.? place for peni- D.S ti^. MS.? tence. 4to. grant of repentance. Svo.7 MS.>f 4to, ^ ^z.W. posnitentte. 8vo.-> D.--v«ejM*. MS. ?forgivenefs. H>W. Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. S91 »• W- } reilpifcemibus. S va Xk Uv« amend >#? repent. MS. 4to. ART. 17. 34. W.~)bio confilio,, no- 8vo. conftantly decreed. bis quidem oc- culto, conftan- DO ter decrevit. 6 D $a maledi&o. MS. p conftantly • decre- > ed, by his Coun- 4to. j fel fecret to us. A. 7 MS. >from Curfe. 4to. ^ B. from the Curfe. 3 6. D. Unde qui tarn prae- 8 vo- Whereupon fuch as claro Dei benefi- cio funt donati. W. reads the fame 3 only omitting Dei. have fo excellent a Benefit of God given unto them. MS.O Wherefore they which be indued with fo excellent 4to. J a Benefit of God, 37. W. unigeniti. 8vo.-p D. unigeniti ejus. MS. >his only begotten. 4to. 3 ART. 18. 38. D. Sunt et illi ana- 8vo. They alfo are to be thematizandi. had accurfed and abhorred. W, reads the fame, only MS.? They alfo are to omit et. 4to. S be had accurfed. 39. W- 292 -An EJIa) on the Chap. XXI. 29. W.?illam (legem aw- 8vo \ , 3V D.\ derftood) 4to.'thatlaW' MS. the law. ART. 19. 4°-^erravit. $J? . haTe ? . 4to. b o 41. Wl? quae credenda 8vo.mattersof their faith. D.J funt. MS.? cc'u 5 matters of faith. ART. 20. 77>e famous Controverted Claufe of this Article I take no notice of at fre[ent. 42. IF.verboDei fcripto. 8vo."7 D. verbo Dei. MS. ^Gods word written. 4to. -> 42*.jr. nee. 8vo.V D. neque. MS. >neither. 4to. -> ART. 21. 44. W. verbis. 8V0.-7 MS 4to D. verbo. MS. >word. 4f.H'r. ? quae ad normam A. *£ i^ ad .norma™ ft, 7 things pertaining D.Z pietatis perti- MS.> un& £od> •^ nent. 4t0- J B. the fame, only read to for unto. 46. If. Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. -29 j 46. W. ideo. 8vo.7 X). Ideoque. MS. £ Wherefore. 4to. > ART. 22. 47-^confiaa. LVs:/dSned- ,,._ ? invented. 4-tu« j ART. 24. * 48. W. verbo Dei. 8vo. the word of God. D. verbo Dei, & pri- MS.lthe word of God, mitivse ecclefiae C and the Cuftom confuetudini. ^ of the primitive 4to. J Church. ART. 2f. ' I badges or tokens. 49- *r' ? nftta> f ™- badges and tokens. D.Sn0ZX' MS. 4to. yo. W7". in nobis. 8vo'} D. in nos. MS. £in us. 4to. 3 n-^;]unaio. ^annoyling. 4to. undion. ^i.W. quomodo necpoe- 8vo. in which fort nei- nitentia. ther is penaunce. D. omitted. MS."> Lv*-j (• omitted. 4to. i 294 An Etfay on the Chap. XXL ^•^effeaum. J^ j)t > nomine. 8vo effect and operation. MS.? effed or operati- ve 3 on. ART. 2.6. MS.Sname. 4to. 3 But remember, that the Word nature was written in this place $ tho3 twas blotted out a- gain (I prefume) before the Word name was written. <£$ W. -\ fed Chrifti no- gV07Dut dominifterby / mine agant, e- ' £ Chrifts commiffi- \ jufque mandato MS.^ on and authority. k & authoritate 4to.butinChrift,s(name D.J miniftrent. underftood)and do mi- nifter by his commif- fion and authority. A. God's ordinances, B. God's ordinance. MS 4to <;6.W.l inftitutorum D.S Chrifti. 57.W.2 j) I percipiunt. '" ? Chrift's ordinance. 8V0.7 MS. Receive. 4to. do receive. *8-^malosminiftros. ^ fuch- '(evill minifters. ART. 27. Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. 295 num regenera- tionis. ART. 27. fed etiam eft fig- 8vo. but k is alfo a fign and feal of our new birth. but is alfo a fign of regeneration or new birth. Remember, that in MS- it had been written it is^but the Word it is blotted out. MS. 4to i 60. ^T.-^atque (de under- 8vo. and our flood) adoptione MS.? noftra. 4to. Pnd of -D. 3 noftra. our 4to ART. 28. 61.W.1 communicatio. 8vo communion."! D.S (twice) MS. 'twas writ j communi- J on, but cor- rected par- taking. 4to. partaking. \ (twice) f t 1 1 fo.W.^Panis&vihitran- 8vro.i Tranfubftantiati- D. 5 fubftantiatio. on,or the changer J of the fubftance j> of bread and wine • into the fubftance of Chrifts body MS. j and blood. 4to. Tranfubftantiation, or the change of the fubfiance of bread and wine. 63. W. 296 An Effay on the Chap. XXI. ns 8vo. perverteth. evertit. \a$ 7 „ , ' ? overthroweth. 4to. j £4.0'7tantumccelefti& 8vo« after an heavenly (* fpirituali ratio- and Spiritual man- X>.3 ne. neronly. MS. "} only after an hea- ^ venlyand fpiritu- 4to. 3 al manner. Remember, that only was here written again, but Vtf firuck out. MS. *.£}Aute«. f^Bot 4to. And. 66'W'lner 8vo* 0r* D.SneCt MS.? 4toJn0n ART. 29. 67. W. 5f ix wanting. 8vo 'tis wanting. D. Vw exprejfed. lA^.-^tisexprejj'edintheve^ 4to. S ry famelVords in both. That marginal Reference in this Article which is peculiar to the Copy E^ Ijhall remind the Reader of in due time. ART. Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles. 297 ART. 31. 6S' £ Jfemel facfta. ms' ^ made f°r eVer* J once made. 4to. > 69. J^.? . . . 8vo. pacifying of Gods D lPr°PItiat10- difpleafure. to, J propitiation. 70-£}blafphema. %&$««&*■ [ \ 4.to.blafphemous. ART. 33. n\W. > . 8vo.Z D Sexcommunicatus* MS 5 excommunicate. 4to. excommunicaced. ART. 34. 72-^";}probate. ^approved. MS. appointed. JD- 5 ut ^U1* MS \ as one 4to. as he that. ART. 35-. 74' D } ^mS^0i titulos. jj[contain. 4to. doth J X 76. IP. 298 An Epy on the Chap. XXI* 76.W.?,. .. 8vo.? ,. . ' j) Jhistemponbus. ^ £ this time. 4to. thefe times. 77. Wj\ prior tomus ho- miliarum, qu# edita? funt tem- pore Edwardi iexti : Itaque , eas in Ecclefiis per miniftros diligenter & dare, ut a po- pulo intelligi poffint,recitan- J. cjudicamus. W. ■ das efle£judicavimus.£>. 8vo. the former Book, which was fetforth at London undefr Edward the fixth, and therefore are to be read in our Churches by the Minifters dili- gently ^ plainly, and diftin&ly^thac . they may be un- derfunded of the people. MS. the former book, which was fetforth in the time of Ed- ward the fixth , and therefore are to be read in our Churches by the minifters diligent- ly., plainly .,and di- 6inA\y, that they may be under- Handed of the People. 4to. the former book of homilies, which the time of Edward the fixth : and therefore we judge chem to be read in Church- es by the minifters diligently and diftin<5tly3 that they may be underfunded of the People. 78. TV. were fet forth in Chap. XXL Thirty nine Articles. 299 78.' W. Catalogue 8vo. ? The names> MS. 3 D. De nominibus. 4to. Of the names. 79."^. De otio feu focor- dia. De poenitentia. D. Of repentance. Againft idlenefs. Againft rebellion. 4to. 870. Againft idlenefs. Of repentance. MS." Zo.W. D ' jEdwardi fexti. Of repentance. Againft idlenefs. Againft rebellion.' Note., That in MS. tbeTi- tle of the lafi Homily is fqeezed in3 as I obfervd in the Collation 3 p. 1 3 $". ART. 36. 8vo.7 of the moft noble C KingEdward the MS.3 fixth. 4to. of Edward the fixth. 8V0.-7 MS. Caforenamed. 4to. S But remember L that in MS. it was written a- forefaid ,• but the Sylla- ble faid ts blotted out3 and. named is written over head. 82. W. rite., ordine. 8vo.^ D. rite^atque ordine. MS. Crightly, orderly. 4to. S X2 ART. Zi.W. D'r praedi&i. 300 An Effay on the Chap. XXI. ART. 37. 83.fr. jure fum-7 8vo.^ mam rhabet. MS. £* hath the chief. A fummam ^ 4to. ^ 84. W. five non. 8vo.? ^ M - MS.5ornot' -D. five civiles. 4to. or civil. Ss.W.i ... 8vo. or no. > ^j five civiles. MS< 4to '*> or temporal. %6.W.-}j S civiles. 8 vo. The civil Laws. £>.5 ges*regni. MS.? The Laws of the 4to. 5 Realm. ART. 38. 87. W? pauperibus elee- 8vo. liberally to give >■ mofynas beni- alms according to D.J gne diftribuere. his ability. MS. ^liberally to give ( alms to the poor ? according to his 4to. v ability. ART. Chap. XXL Thirty nine Articles'. 301 ART. 39. 88.^.Chrifti-^ 8V0.7 anam Creligio- MS.^Chrifti; £>. Chrifti- f nem. 4to. J IV. There are Differences occafion'd by Miftakes of the Prefs. In the Latin Text. ART. 9. Wolf. Grace. Day. Greci. ART. 12. W. expiari. D. expiare*. ART. if. W. effet is inferted. T>. effet is omitted. That Effet ought to have heen inferted 3 is manifefi from the MS. of 1562, and alfo from that MS. by "which Bod. 2. "was corrected y and from the Englifh Tranjlation, whether in Svo or 4tO. And I have accordingly found it in fome of Day'* Copies. 'Twas therefore omitted by Miflake at firfi (particularly in that Copy, which the La- tin Text exprejfes in the Collation) and afterwards 'twas, inferted whilft the Sheet was working off. ART. 17. W. ctfferte, X>. deferte. Xj ART, $oa An Ejfaj on the Chap. XXI. ART. 19. W. Ecclefia% D. Ecclefia. W. exiguntur. T>. exigantur. The Tranflation proves Day'* Miftake. ART. 2;. D. coaptati. ART. 25*. jD. partim. D. inftitutum.- £>. habeant. ART. 26. W. fmt. D. funt. If tnufi be fint ta rfgr^e with prafint, in which both Wolf and Day agree. Otherwise 'twould be uncertain ; for quanquam (which is of the fame Nature with quam- vis) is ufed indifferently in our Articles with an Indicative or Subjunclive Mood. Thus in the Ninth Article 'tis aftringat_, and in the Twelfth 'tis polTunt. W* pertinent. -E>. pertinet. ART. 27. W. fuflpitientes. Z>. fufcipientes.' ART. W. cooptati. IV. patim. IV. inftitutam. W. habeat. Chap. XXI. Thirty nine Articles, 303 ART. 28. W. elevabatur. D. elevebatur. In the Engtijl] Text. ART. if. clearey in feme Quarto Copies infiead 0/ clearly. ART. 17. do for to in the Copy H. in Numb, 27. ART. 2;. Some Words are tranfposd into Nonfenfe in L (if that Copy ought to be reckoned amongfi thofe of 1J71) at Numb. 19. And the Copy I reads in for into at [*]. ART. 54. Some Quarto Copies read and infiead of or, f^o* f £* Latin is five. The bare Infpe&ion of the feveral Places (efpe- cially if the Latin and English Texts be compared, and the little Notes I have fometimes added, be confidered) will convince any Man, that in all the foregoing Inftances (to which I could have added fome others) the Difference is occafion'd by a Mi- ftake of the Prefc, either in Wolfs or Day's Edition. X 4 CHAP. £04 An Effay on the Chap. XXII. C H A P. XXII. That the Latin Text of the Articles was revifed, and an authentic Englifh Tranflation of them was faffed, by the Convocation of 1 5-7 1. THAT the Latin Text of the Articles was revifed, and an authentic Englijh Tranflation of them was palled, by the Convocation of 1^71, has been generally taken for granted. But good Proof of thefe Matters may be juftly expected, be- caufe they are of great Importance. Now tho' the Records of this Convocation are lofty yet the Ta- bles exhibited in the preceding Chapter afford us fubftantial Proof ; and do alfo in a good meafure difcover the gradual Progrefs of the Convocation therein. To make this evident, I fhall diftindtly confider the Lath and Englijli Texts. That the Convocation did not, before this Year, prepare or pafs any Englijh Tranflation of the Ar- ticles agreed on in 1 5:623 appears from what I have already written. But the Bennet College Englijh MS. figned by Eleven Bimops on the nth of May in this Year, mews that an Englijh Tranflation had been under their ConfiJeration. And that it was afterwards finifhed by them, and alfo printed, and that it is the fame with the Quarto Editions of this Year, I fhall evince in the following Manner. It muft be obferved, that the Two Engliji Copies A and B, which were printed before i^r, do exa&ly agree with each other in Words (for I take no notice at pre fen t of different Spellings and Pointings, which depend upon the Fanfy or O- verfight of him that corre&s the Prefs) except in Five Chap. XXII. Thirty nine Articles 565 Five Inftances, v&: Numb. 4, 2$, 35-, 4^ 5-6, of the Third Table exhibited in the 21ft Chapter, p. 284, &c. And every one of thofe Inftances are fuch arrant Trifles, as might be occafioned by mere Chance. And therefore, I think, there is in Re- ality no Difference between thofe Two Editions ; no fuch Difference I mean, as necelfarily implies, that the Tranflation was purpofely and defignedly altered by the Author, or any other Perfon, in any one of thofe Particulars. However, becaufe pofEbly fome Perfons may be inclined to think, that fome one, or more, or perhaps every one, of 1 the foregoing Inftances, might really be intended by the Author or Corre&or of that Tranflation ; therefore at prefent I fliall affirm no more, than what.no Man that has Eyes and Honefty can deny, 'viz,. That A and B are undoubtedly the very fame Tranflation, except in the Five Inftances above- mentioned. Now tho' the aforefaid Tranflation was made by a private Hand ; yet, when the Convocation under- took to make an authentic Tranflation, they began upon the Groundwork of the Old one fi/is, that of the Copies A and B ) correcting it in various Pla- ces, and afterwards getting it tranfcribed, that it might pafs by Subfcription. 'Tis impoflible for any Man to doubt of this, who confiders the notorious Agreement between the Oftavo Copies and the Bennet College EngliJJi MS. in the moft minute Trifles throughout, ex- cepting only fome Inftances, which I fliall pre- fently take farther Notice of, and which are comparatively fpeaking wonderfully few. Info- much that I dare affirm, that no Two Men in the World cou'd feparatly tranflate the faid Arti- cles, without making Ten times (I mould rather fay, jo6 An Effaj on the Chap. XXII. fay, an hundred times) greater Difference in their refpective Verfions, than can be pretend- ed between the QBavo_ Editions, and the Englijh MS. And whereas the Copies A and B differ from each other in Five Inftances, the MS. evidently agrees with A, in oppofition to B, in the Four firft of them $ and as for the Fifth, viz,. Numb. j6. 'tis a mere trifle. I conclude therefore, that the Bennet College Englijh MS. of 15-7 r, is a Cor- rection of the old Tranflation, of which we have Two Editions now extant in OBavo, artd particu- larly, that it was made upon that very Edition of the Copy A. But then, as the Collation and the Tables in the preceding Chapter fhew, feveral Correcti- ons appear in the MS. it felf, viz,, in the Title of the Seventh Article, in the Second Table, />. 279. and in Numb. 10, 21, 2;, 28, 5*4, 5-9, 61 , 64_, 79, 81, of the Third Table, f. 287, &c. which Corre<£Hons are in all no lefs than Ele- ven. Now it can't be doubted, but that Four of thefe, viz,. Numb. 10, 28, ^4, 64, were Miftakes of the Tranfcriber, which he took care to recti- fy in Conformity to the Copy fet him. To which, I think, Numb. 23, 8r, muft be added. For he had manifeftly varied from the old Tranflation ,* and the Corrections do only reftore the old Rea- dings. As for the reft, viz,, that in the Title of the Seventh Article, and Numb. 2r, ^9, 61, 79, of the aforefaid Third Table, the Four firft of them are manifeftly defign'd Variations from the Old Tranflation, and the Fifth is manifeftly an Additton to it ( the -Homily againft Rebel- lion not having been publifhed, when that Tran- flation Chap. XXII. Thirty nine Articles. 307 fiation was made) and they were all of them moil probably entred in the Copy, either before 'twas fubfcribed on the nth of May, or elfe afterwards by the joint Confent of the Subscribers. It muft alfo be obferved, that in Wolf's Edition, from whence the Old Tranflation feems to have been principally made, both the Title and the Bo- dy of the Twenty ninth Article, and the Titles of the Thirty fifth and Thirty fixth Articles, are wan- ting ; and accordingly they are wanting in the Old Tranflation. But in the MS. of 1^71, the Title and the Body of the Twenty ninth Article are added, conformably to the Bennet College Latin MS. of if 62. And tho' the Titles of the Thirty fifth and Thirty fixth Articles were both of them omitted in the Englifli MS. yet the latter was added afterwards. See the Collation and the Tables. Wherefore I conclude, that, whofoever corrected the Old Tranflation (which was probably done by, or under the Direction of, A.Bp. Parker) not only made fome few Additions (for both theTitle and the Body of the Twenty ninth Article are inferted, the Title of the Homily againft Rebellion is fubjoined to the reft in the Thirty fifth Article, and the Title of the Thirty fixth Article is written overhead) but alfo tranfpoled the Words for us in the Third Article (as appears by the Collation , and in j>. 164.) and cor- rected the Title of the Seventh Article (as appears in f. 279.) and alfo corrected the Bodies of diverfe other Articles. For the Englijh MS. differs from the Old Tranflation in Numb. 2, 3, 5-, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, If, 16, 17, 21, 22, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 3°j 33j 34* 36, 38, 39, 40, 41, 47, 48, 49, j2, Sl> *)&, ?8, j9, 60, 6r, 63, 64, 67, 68, 69, 72, 11} 79j 8j, 86, 87. To which I muft add, that he corrected alfo the Title of the Thirty feventh Article, 308 An EJfaj on the Chap. XXII. Article. For that the Omiflion of the Word The (which furely ought to have been inferted in the Copy I, as well as in the other Quarto Copies of that Year) is a Fault of the Prefs, and confequent- ly that the Ir.fertion of it is a Corre&ion of the Old Tranflation, can't be doubted. And thus Matters floods with refpeci to the Englijh Text of the Articles, on the nth of My ifji. Now it muft be obferved, Firft, That whenfo- ever the Englijh MS. of ifji, differs from the Old Tranflation, it conftantly agrees with the printed Quarto Copies of the fame Year^ except in the Title of tne Twenty ninth Article, and in Numb. 10, i4, 17, 28, 29, 39, 72, 77. Secondly, That the faid MS. agrees with the faid OBavo Copies in oppofition to the Old Tranflation in the Quarto Y, not only in the Titles of Article the 2d, 6th, 8th, 13th, 14th, lyth, 18th, 23d, 24th, 26th, 33d, 38th, 59th; but alfo in Numb. 1, 6, 11, 20, 31, yi, 55-, y% 62, 6y, 70, 71, 73, 74, 7y, 76, 78, 80, 84, of the fo frequently mentioned Third Table of the Twenty firft Chapter. Wherefore, fince no Man in his Wits can conceive, that thefe Alterations, in which the Quarto's of this Year do fo unanimoufly and exactly agree, in oppofition to the old Tran- flation in the Oc:.tvo>s3 were made otherwife than by the Authority of that Convocation, which (as the MS. demonftrates) had already made fo many others, which appear in the fame printed Copies, and were never uparatly publifhed in any Edition whatfoever : I conclude, that after thofe Correcti- ens of the old Tranflation were made, which actu- ally appear in the MS. the Convocation proceeded to make diverfe others • Part of which were intire- ly new, viz,, thofe in the Titles of Art. 2, 6", 8, 13, j4, iy. 18, 23, 24, 26, 33, ;y, 38, 39, and the be- fore Chap. XXII. Thirty nine Articles. ^09. fore mentioned Numb. 1,6, n^o, 31, 51,^^7,62, ^,70,71, 73, 74, 7^76,7?, Bo, 84; to which mult be added the Tranfpofition of tongue known in Numb. 66. of the Thirty fifth Article. Others, 62, received the Perfonal Approbation of the Bifhops, and were according- ly entred into the Copy in their Prefence, and with their Confent. Y 2 As 3 16 An Effay on the Chap.XXtt. As for the Archbifhop and Bifhops of the Pro- vince of York, tho' they fubfcribed the Latin Text that paffed in i?62 ,• yet, that they fubfcribed ei- ther the Latin or the Englijh Text in this Year, does not feem probable, but rather the contrary. For the Ratification mentions the Subfcription of only one Archbifhop in 1J71, which mult needs have been Archbifhop Parker of Canterbury : nor does it take any Notice of any Concurrence of the Arch- bifhop and Bifhops of the other Province, tho* the Title Pages of all the Editions of this very Year exprefly obferve, that the Articles were paffed in 15-62, by the Archbifhops and Bifhops of both the Provinces. Tho', by the way, 'tis fomewhat odd, that the Archbifhop and Bifhops of the Northern Province fhou'd not concern themfelves in this Affair, fince they did a&ually concur in paffing the Canons of this very Year, as appears from the Original now extant in Bennet College Library, where the A. Bp. of York fubfcribed by his Proxy the A. Bp. of Canterbury, the Bp. of Durham by his Proxy the Bp. of Winchefier, and the Bp. of Cbefter fubfcribed perfonally. See Chap. 24. p. 345* . That the Lower Houfe of York Province did not fubfcribe either Text thisYear,will not be wondred at ; fince I have already fliewn, that they did not fubfcribe the LatinText in i5"62.SeeCh.6.p.2o3,d^. The Ratification exprefly affirms, that the Arti- cles were again allowed and approved by the Queen in this Year. Whether that Allowance and Appro- bation were more than barely verbal, I can't affirm. Moft probably 'twas not. That they were not re- corded again this Year in the Archbifhop's Regi- stry, either in Latin or Englijli, I am fully perfua- ded ; becaufe neither Archbifhop Laud's Officer (who furnifhed and attefted the Paper printed at large Chap. XXIII. Thirty nine Articles, 317 large in the Second Chapter) nor Dr. Heylyn3 nor any of their numerous Adverfaries, obferves any thing of that Nature, even when they had the fair- eft Occafions fo to do, CHAP. XXIII. Of the Englifli Editions of the Articles frinted in 1 57 j. THE Convocation having perfe&ed what they undertook with refped: to the Text, both Latin and Englijl^ and the Queen having given her Royal AiTent, the Articles were publifhed in both Languages in the Year 1571, as the Latin Copy of Day, and Eight Englijh ones, which are all of them exhibited in the Collation, do exprefly teftify. I fliall therefore confider thefe Editions,, beginning with the Englijl], In the firft place I obferve (and this Obfervation is of greater Importance, than the Reader perhaps will readily believe) that the Copies C, D, E, are of the very fame Impreilion. This is evident from the Workmanfhip, even to Demonftration. For when a Book is reprinted, tho' the Compo- fitor follows a printed Copy, and fets Page for Page, yet conftant Experience proves, that he will fometimes drive out, and at other times gee in, a Word or a Syllable in a Line, or perhaps a Line in a Page. He will alfo very frequently, per- haps feveral times in a Line, in fpight of all his Care, fet wider or clofer than the Copy he fol- lows. None that knows any thing of Printing, can doubt of thefe Matters. Now in the Copies C, D, E, the Diftance between Words is exa&ly the fame throughout ; nor is there one Letter driven Y 3 oii Ji8- JtEfijonthe Chap.XXIII. out or got in., in any one Line of either the Title or the Body of any one Article from the firft to the laft. Again, when a Book is reprinted, even tho' the Compofitor fhould be fo exa£t, as to fet not only Page for Page, but even Line for Line, and Space for Space, according to the printed Copy he fol- lows (of which notwithftanding, I dare fay, there, never was a Tingle Inftance in the whole World) yet no Man in his Wits will believe, that he can alfo fix the fame blind' or battered Letters, fornv' the very fame Crookedneffes in Lines or Words, make the very fame Letters lean or ftand diforder- ly, and fecure all other accidental Notices, where- by the Identity or D.iverfity of Xmprefiions may be, and always is, difcovered by fuch as are skilful in the pra&ical and mechanical Part of Printing ; I fay, no Mortal will believe, that a Compofitor can fet fo many Chara&eriftics preciiely in the very fame Places, in which they ftand in the print- ed Copy he follows. And yet in the Copies C, D, E, there is fo vail a Variety of thefe Particulars, as can't perhaps be ealiiy matched in any other Book of fo few Pages. I fhall by no means pretend to enumerate them all ('tis not worth my while to endevor it) but I will point at fo many, and thofe very commonly fo mi- nute (fome of them bare Scratches of the Bodkin) as will (I am confident) abundantly fatisfy the Reader. I have taken notice before, in the Introduction, that the Title Page of each of thefe Copies, and the Blank on the Backfide of it, are accounted two ; fo that the Articles begin on that which is numbred the third Page. Now in Page 5. Line 2. there is a battered n in Trinitie. if. battered e in Etemitie, j6, battered einSonw, p. 4. Chap. XXIII. Thirty nine Articles. 319 p. 4. 1. 15-. battered #. 18. near the End it is crooked, p. j. 1. 13. battered/. 24. i without a Point on the Top.^ p. 6. 1. 6. battered /, and h with a fhortTop, 7. /without a middle Stroke. 8. k with a fhort Top. 11. battered M. p. 7. 1. 10. battered/ p. 8. 1. f. the Word fenfualitie is crooked. 12. crooked. p. 9. 1. 5-. the full Point below Line. 22. battered b. p. 10. 1. 4. crooked. 1 5 . clearey for clearly. p. 11. 1. 10. comdemned. p. 12. 1. 4. full Point above Line, p. 13. 1. 21. battered ci. p. 14. 1. 7. full Point above Line, p. 1 y. 1. 3. a below Line in man. < 13. battered t and n in:tongue. p. 16. 1. 1. the End crooked. p. 17. 1. 9. battered c 21. battered a, 28. blind/, p. 18. 1. 16. battered d. 2;. battered i. / p. 19. 1. 1. a Space appears after do. battered b. 2. two battered e\ ; 12. battered e. 14. battered/. 18. battered C. p. 20. the Beginnings of theThree firftLines rife. 1. 4. battered P. 9. battered /. Y 4 p. 20.' 320 An EJJay on the Chap.XXlII. p. 2Q. 1. 24. battered t. p. 21. 1.21. battered T. 24. battered e. p. 22. the fame Crookednefs in the Line of ini- tial Letters of the Titles of the Homilies. 1. 6. battered g. 14. i without its Point, p. 23.1. 13. battered/. p. 24. 1. 14. blotted I. 23. battered C, p. 2 j. Ratific. 1. 1. battered A. 1. 2. battered e. 4, $>. afcent. 8. battered/. Two iingle Vs for a /F. 9. battered ^4, w, ed happen'd to be diilo- cated, yet the full Point {lands above Line in the fame (viz,, the Twelfth) Page of the feveral Copies ; tho' every body knows, 'tis falfe Work manfhip, and therefore would not be copy'd. Again,in the Title of the Thirty eighth Article the blotted /remains in them ail ,• as does alfo the battered C in the Title of the Thirty ninth, even in that very Word, where- in a Fault had been corre&ed, and two diftind Let- ters had alfo been exchanged for a Ligature. Now let any Man make the Experiment, and try if he can account for thefe notorious Inftances^ other- wife than as I have don. Secondly, There is a greater Diverfity with re- fped to the feveral Title Pages. For3 i. whereas E Chap. XXIII. Thirty nine Articles. 32? E reads agreed on, C and D read whereupon it was a- greed. 2. In C and D thefe Words are inferted, 'viz,. ncc,rding to the Computation of the Church of England. The Word the alfo is inferted before Diverjities in the iame Copies. :>.TheGarniture,Decoration,orCorh- partiment, which indoles the Titles of D and E, is different from that which inclofes C, as I obferved in the Introduction. 4. The Workmanfhip demon- strates, that (except the Words put foorth by the Jtueenes auclhoritie, which are in black Letter, and I am verily perfuaded, were printed by the very fame Letters,, without ever having been new fer, in every one of the Eight Copies printed this Year) the Title Page of each Copy is manifeftly of a different Compofition. But even thefe things can create no Difficulty to a Man that has been at all converfant in the Prin- ter's Work. For, 1. 'tis ufual to alter Expreflions during the working of the Prefs ,• and this is as eafily don in the Title, as in the Body of a Book : and the Two Inftances before mentioned were un- doubtedly Corre&ions made accordingly. 2. 'Tis notorious, that Printers do frequently ufe the fame Decoration for different Books. Nay, I have feen each of thofe very Decorations, which inclofe the Title of the Articles, round the Titles of feveral other Books of different Sorts, which were printed at the fame Prefs. No wonder therefore, that that Compartiment which generally inclofes the Title of the Articles (and which is much more beautiful than that which inclofes the Title of C) being wanted for fome other prefent Purpofe, they took and imployed it, whilft the Impreflion of the Arti- cles was fufpended, and the Forms flood. But having a hidden Demand of more Copies of the Articles^ even whilft the Cut which ufually adorn- ed 324 An Ejfay on the Chap. XXIII, ed the Title, was otherwife in Ufe ,• they wou'd naturally forbear taking out what was actually locked up in another Form (the Difturbance of which wou'd create them double Trouble, and o- blige them to refit Two Titles at the fame time) and make fhift with a different and worfe Inclo^ fure for what Copies of the Articles they were then required to furnifh. But the Matter of the Ti- tle (which now wanted itslnclofure) perhaps ftand-r ing loofe in a Gaily, and being by Accident broken, or elfe having been diftributed for want of Letter, they were forced to compofe the Title anew (ex- cept probably the Words putfoorth, &c.) even whilft all the reft of the Text remained firm, and ready for the Prefsmen upon the fhorteft Warning. This could not but be the Occafion of that manifeft Difference between both the Compartiment and the Compofition of the Title in C, and thofe of the other Copies ; and alfo of the Difference be- tween the Compofition of the Titles of D and E, which have the very fame Compartiment. For when that Compartiment could conveniently be reftored for the Title of the Articles, it being nar- rower than that in C, they were forc'd to fill it with a Title new compofed. For 'twas not worth while to overrun that in C ; or it may be, 'twas broken, or very probably 'twas diftributed. And 'tis obfervable, that as the Tide was fixed in D, it ftands precifely the fame in G, H, I, K. Thus are both thefe Obje&ions fully anfwered ,♦ tho? the Truth is, I mould have been afhamed to beftow an Anfwer upon either of them, were it not plain, that few Perfons (even of thofe that write Books) give themfelves the Trouble of mak- ing Obfervations by a Perfonal Attendance at the Prefs, which in a fhort time will fhew even the mean- Chap. XXIII. Thirty nine Articles. 325 meaneft Capacity, how Ten Thoufand fuch Par- ticulars may be occafioned and accounted for. Eve- ry Boy that has ferved a few Months at the Trade, will fatisfy any of my Readers, and give him the moft fenfible ocular Demonftration, that the In- ftances I produced, are undeniable Proofs of the Identity of an Impreflion ,• and that fuch trifling Differences as I have been forced to fpend a little Time on, may be found every day in fuch Books as would never bear a fecond Edition. All therefore, that can rationally be deduced from the beforemention'd Diverfities, is this (which I intreat the Reader to take due notice of, becaufe I fhall prefently lay great Strefs upon it) viz,, that the Copy E was one of the very firft that was wrought off, of this Impreflion. For let us obferve the Progrefs from E to the other two, as thefe very Diverfities do point it out to us. i.OneCorredionofExprefIion,andtwoInfertions of Words, are made in the Titles of C and D, which can't be found in E. Now 'tis exceedingly remark- able, that the 8t'0Editions of the oldTranflation,the Bennet College EngUJhMS. and the Ad: of the 1 3 th of Eliz,. which palfed this very Year, and obliges the Clergy to fubfcribe the Articles comprized in a certain Book, intituled Articles, &c. and then recites the Title at large, that none mould miftake the book ; all thefe, I fay, exhibit the Title as it Hands in C and D, viz,, with that Corre&ion of the Ex- preflton,and thofelnfertions of certain Words, which we find in C and D, but not in E. And mull not every rational Man conclude from hence, that the Title of E was faulty, and that thofe Faults were afterwards amended ? And confequently was not E prior to C and D ? Whether the Faultinefs of the Title of E was occafion'd by Defign or Chance, I can't 326 An EJfay on the Chap. XXIII. can't pofitively affirm. It might be thought a Mat- ter of no great Moment perhaps, and fo was over- looked by him that prepared the Copy for the Prefs, or corrected the Proofs. The Reading in E might be thought more fmooth, and the Infertions needlefs; and the Title might poffibly pafs for thefe Reafons. But afterwards, when 'twas obfer- ved, that the Title therein deviated, not only from the Svo Copies (which the Bennet College EnglijhMS. followed ; and from which alone 'twas poffible for the Ad of Parliament to write theTitle,confidering when the Bill began, as will foon appear) but even from the exprefs Letter of the Act, which fo particu- larly defcrib'd the Book,that thefe Variations in the Title might feem to imply a different Book ,* 'twas thought abfolutely neceffary to conform the Title to the old Editions, and more efpecially to the A& at that Time newly paifedj the Force of which might otherwife perhaps have been eluded by captious Perfons, and the Exaclnefs of the Le- giflature in reciting the whole Title, would have contributed to the frustrating of their prime De- fign. 2. The full Point at the end of the fir ft Article is wanting in E, but 'tis regularly added in C and D. And confequently this Fault was correfted af- ter the Sheet in E was wrought off. For I defy any Man that infpe6ts the Work, to fay, that the full Point was either dropt out of Chace,, or drawn by the Ball. 3. The Reference to St. Aujtin in the Margin of the Twenty ninth Article is found in E, but not in C and D. Does not this demonstrate., that 'twas originally placed there, arid removed afterwards ? For would any Man in his Wits put it in, after the Impreffion of that Sheet began ; and then take it out Chap. XXIII. Thirty nine Art ides. 327 out again ? That Sheet of E therefore, wherein 'tis found, was printed off before the fame Sheet in C andD. 4. The falfe Printing in the Word Chrifiian, in the Title of the Thirty ninth Article, which is found in E, is amended in C and D. This alfo fhews, that the Sheet in E was wrought off before thot'e in the other two. Now it muft be obferv'd, that the firft and fecond of thefe Inftances relate to the Sheet A, the third to the Sheet C, and the fourth to the half Sheet D; and they do reflectively mew the Priority of their feveral Sheets in the Copy E to thofe in the Copies C and D. Nor have we any reafon to doubt, but that the Sheet B is equally ancient in the faid Copy E. We have therefore fuch clear Indications, that the Copy E is prior to C and D, as can't be que- ftion'd. And I challenge any Man to give a tole- rable Account of them upon any other Supposition he can poffibly make. And indeed, had I obtained the Ufe of the Copy E, as early as I did that which my EnglijhText expreffes ,• and had it been poffible for me to make thefe Obfervations and Inferences, before I had made my Collation ,• my Englijl) Text mould have expreffed the Copy E, which is per- haps the moft ancient one now extant in the World. But the firft Copy I got, with the Contro- verted Claufe in it, was from my Lord of Sarum ; and my References were afterwards made upon that Ground : and when this was actually don, I believe, no body who confiders the monlfrous Drudgery of fuch Work, will think me either o- blig'd or inclin'd to begin it anew, and alter the Form of the Whole from the one end to the other. My next Cbfervation is, that the Copies G and K are of the fame Impreffion with each other, tho* dif- 328 An Effay on the Chap. XXIII. different from that of C, D, E. That they are dif- ferent from C, D, E (except that the Title Page is the fame with that in D) is notorious at firft fight. And that they are the fame with each other, is equally plain. Thofe that underftand my Reafon- ings under the former Obfervation, may, if they defire full Satisfaction, examin the Copies, and apply them here. 'Tis not worth while to blot this Paper with them. As for the Copies H and I, they are partly the fame with, and partly different from, not only each other, but alfo G and K. But neither is this worth a particular Proof. I muft now obferve, that as E is prior to C and D, tho* of the very fame Impreffion ; fo the Impref- fion of C, D, E, is prior to the Impreflion of G and K. This none can doubt of, who confiders, 1. that the Title Page (as I have already demonflrated) gradually proceeded (whilft the whole Text of the Book befides remain'd the very fame) from what it is in E, to what it is in D, in which 'tis pre- cifelythe fame, and has the very fame Marks of Identity, as in G, K, to the fmalleft Iota. 2. That the half Sheet D is the very fame, not only in C, D, E, but alfo in G and K. ' For the fame battered O in the Running Title of the Twenty fifth Page (which is D prima) the fame Marks of Identity which I have already fpecify'd in the Ratification and Table, and the fame Pifture on the backfide of the laft Leaf (which I defcribed in the Introdu- ction) appear in every one of them. The only Differences are, Firft, that the Word afccnt in the Ratification in Cs D, E, is corrected into Affent in G and K. Secondly, that the Words Imprinted, &c. with the Printers Names, the Date, &c. which were Chap. XX jit. Thirty nine Articles.. 329 were printed, by the very fame Numerical Letters in C, D, E, are of a different Compofition, or at leafl partly overrun,, in G and K. Nor is this at all {trange, confidering, that the very fame Form of Words would fute any Englifl) Book, that was prin- ted at the Queen's Prefs, and might eafily be remo- ved for that Reafon (whilft the Articles flood) and either be distributed with the reft of the Matter of that Form to which it was removed,, or elfe be actually in ufe in another Form, when more of the half Sheet D were wanted. So that fo fmall a Trifle might well be compofed anew, and inferted in the proper Place, as is very commonly done in «very Printing Houfe. Now no Man can be fo abfurd as to imagin, that the Queen's Printers, who fo manifeftly kept the Title Page and the half Sheet D Handing, had the Leaves A 2, 3, 4, and the whole Sheets B and C, of quite different Compofitions in Letter of the very fame Body, and in all appearance of the very fame Fount (for I am now fpeaking of the Black Letter only) in their Houfe, and ready to work off, at the very fame Time. For this could not be done to make greater Speed ; fince the fame Title and half Sheet D did a&ually ferve for both. How- ever, if any Perfon fhould be fo wild as to believe it, I will give him a ftiort Demonftration of the Falftiood of his Opinion, ft)iiL that in p. $ (which is A 3) /. 13. there is the very fame battered /in the firftO/j in/>. 13 (which is B 3) /. 21. there is the very fame battered ft ; in. f. 20 (which is the Backfide of C 2) /. 4. there is the very fame batter- ed P; in />. 22 (which is the backfide of C 3) there is the very fame Table of the Titles of the Homi- lies (which makes almoft the whole Page) with many Marks of Identity, which have been partly Z men* J jo Ah EJajdn the Chap. XXlIt ^ffientlon'd already, tho' the greater part I omitted ^for Brevity's fake , all thefe certain Chara&eriftics, I fay,appear not only in C,D,E,but alfo in G, K. From whence it folio ws,as every Printer's Boy will tell him, that thofe Parcels of Matter are of the very fame Compofition in bothlmpreflions. And confequently the one borrowed from the other, the Titles of the Particular Articles not being totally dhtributed, when the Second Edition was preparing. For 'tis , obfervable, that none of thefe Marks are in the Bodies of the Articles, which are in Black Letter* according to the Ufe of thofe Times, and had been diftributed accordingly. So that the Impreffion ot" C, D, E, and that of G, K, could not ftand com* pofed at the fame Time. Well then ; either C, D, E, muft be of an Im- preffion prior to that of G, K ; or elfe G, K, muft be of an Impreffion prior to that of C, D, E. Be- hold therefore, and judge. Firft, here is a gradual Progrefs of the Title Pages ofC, D,E (Copies • manifestly of the very fame Impreffion) which fix- es in that of D, and continues undoubtedly the fame, without the very fmalleft Alteration, in G and K. Muft not C, D, E, be therefore of an Impreffion prior to G, K ? Secondly, here is alfo an Indentity of the half Sheet D, only with Two Differences, viz. i. A Fault is corrected in .afcent. Was not the Fault therefore, which appears- in C, D, E, prior to the Correction in G, K ? And are not thefe Copies confequently, in which the Fault appears, prior to thofe in which 'tis cor- rected? 2. The Words Imprinted, Szc. are of diffe- rent Compofitions, or at leaft partly overrun. They are the very fame in C, D, E ,• and they are the very fame in G, K. But might they not be new let, or partly overrun, for G, K, as well as for C, fchap. X^ttt. Thirty nine Ariitks. ? j i D, E? Wherefore, fince C, D, E, are of one Impreflion, and G, K, of another ; and fince both could nOt be equally early ; therefore the Imprefli- on Of C, D, E, is prior to that of G, K. But it well deferVes our Notice, that that Copy which my EngliJIi Text expreffes, is undoubtedly of the fame Impreflion with C, D, E, in the Leaves A 2, }, 4, and alfo in the whole Sheet B. This ap- pears by applying my Arguments concerning the Identity of C, D, E, to the Copy now under Con- fideration. And the Title Page is precifely the fame as in E. For the fame battered o appears in Convd- caiioni the fame blotted o in Gody the famebatter'd es in the and Diverfiths3 the fame batter'df in for 9 the (Ume batter' d e in true, and the Word Aulthmue rifes in the very fame manner. As to : the Sheet C, 'tis notoriously the fame as in G, K. To make this evident, i. Iobferve that the Lines of the Aricles in G, K, begin with the fame Words, as in C, D, E, througbput,except in the; Sheet C. Wherefore leta- nyMan compare the Beginnings of the t wo laft Lines of the third Paragraph of the Twenty eighth Arti- cle, the laft Line of the Thirty firft Article, and the Beginnings of the two laft Lines of the firft Pa- ragraph of the Thirty feventh Article. 2. In p. 18. the fecond Figure is above Line in the Number of the Twenty eighth1 Article, and in the laft Line of the firft Paragraph of the fame Article, there is the fame grofs Blunder of as for is • in p. 19. there is the fame flat C in the Title of the Thirty firft Article; and in p. 23. there is the fame irregular riling of the three firft Lines. And as to the half Sheet D, 'tis the fame in this Copy as in G, K. For it agrees to a Tittle with it, even when it varies (in fome very Trifles) from that half Sheet in other Copies. And particularly 'tis remarkable, Z 2 that 3^2 An EJfdy on the Chap. XXIIf. that there is the very fame batteted n in Intyrint- ed. Here, becaufe perhaps it may feem ftrange to fome Perfons, that a Sheet and half of one Impref- fion mould be joined to two Sheets of another Im- preffion, to make one complete Book ; I think k not amifs to advertife, that this is a Vefy common thing. For when all the perfect Copies of an Im- preffion are collated, fmall Numbers of particular Sheets will always remain., which the Printers call the Waft. For 'tis morally impoffible (at leaft 'tis never found in Fad) that the Paper fet out for each particular Sheet, efpecially of a large Impreffion (and fince the \vhole Body,of the Clergy were to be furniflied with Englifr Copies in fo fhort a Time, by the exprefs Letter of the 13th of Eliz,. doubtlefs the firft Englijh Impreffion of the Articles was great) ihould be fo exa&ly adjufted, that their mould be nothing over or under in any of them, but every Sheet mould hold out precisely the very fame Number. Wherefore, when a new Impreffion comes (fuch as that of G, K, unqueftionably was in the very fame Year) 'tis the Printers ufual Method to perfect the Waft (efpecially if there be much of it) by laying a Quantity over j of fuch Sheets I mean, as were, before wanting. And the Copy which my Englijh. Text exprefles, is manifeftly of that Nature. My next Obfervation is, that G, K, are of an Impreffion prior to both H and I. It follows. from what has been already faid, that H and I muft be later than C, D, E. Becaufe the Title Page and the half Sheet D, are precifely the fame in H and 1, as they are in the Copy D, except thofe Parti- culars in the half Sheet D, which were before men- tioned, to prove G, K, later thanC, D, E, .And the Chap. XXIII. Thirtyjiine Articles. $$j the Table of the Titles of the Homilies in the Thirty fifth Article, is precifely the fame as in C, D,E. Wherefore I need not enlarge. And that H and I are later than G, K, appears from this Tingle Confideration, i>i&.that the Waft of C, D, E, was per- fected with fome Addition from G, K ; which muft fuppofe, that G, K, were of the next Impref. fion. For that H and I ftood compofed at the fame Time with G, K, I, hope, I may now pro,, nounce to be a ridiculous, , or rather impofftble Suppofition. My lait Obfervation is, That H is of an Im« predion prior to I. ,ThatH and I are of different Impreffions, has been already obferved. And that both Impreffions could not ftand compofed at the fame time, appears from the Marks of Iden- tity in fome Parts of each. Wherefore, that H is prior to I, appears from thefe Words, viz,. Of the Names of the Homilies, in the Twenty fifth Arti- cle. For thefe Words are printed in Italic, and are of the very fame Compofition, having the very fame remarkable battered / in Of, in all the Copies except I ,• in which they are printed in Roman, tho' the following Table is precifely the fame in I, as in all the reft. And confequently thofe Words were compofed anew for I, after thofe Letters that printed them in all the other Copies, were broken or diftributed ,• altho* the Table it felf happened to remain untouchM. I am therefore morally certain that the Book of Articles was firft fet, as it appears in E ,* and that whilft that Impreflion was working off, fome few Corre&ions were made, and the Reference to St. Auftin in the Margin of the Twenty ninth Article was taken out, which makes the Text appear as in C, D. % 3 f 5?4 '4* EJfaym the Chap. XXIII. I am aifo fully perfuaded,: that after a good Number of Copies had been printed,; whilft the Forms of the Yeveral Sheets of. the Articles ftood in Expectation of a farther Demand, the Comparti-c ment of the Title Page was wanted for forne other Book ; and before 'twas replaced in A i, of the Articles., the Printers had a iudden Call, and were obliged to compofe the Title of the Articles anew (the Matter of the former, for .want of the Inclo- fure, being probably broken) and that" the before- mentioned Correction of an Expreflion,. and the Infertibns of fome Words (thole Faults being by this time obferved, or the Reafpns for thofe Alterations fully difcovered) were then, nrft made, which brought the Title to what it appears hi the Copy G, of 'which Sort doubtlefs were all the Number then furnifhed. But afterwards, v/hen the old Compartiment was at liberty,- upon the nrft fieih Demand, they filled .it with the Title, as it ftood improved in C, newly compofed. For it muft be noted, that the Infide of the old Compar- timent is fo much narrower than that of C, that the Title was necefTarily to be let again. Arid a* 'twas then fet, it remained in the Houfe, untouch- ed, no -Piece of Work calling for the Comparti- ment, even till after the Black Letter of the Bodies of the Articles was all diftributed, except: thofe Four Lines and a half in the 27 th Page, which is P i, which being fo fmall a Quantity ftood locked up with the reft of that half Sheet. Some while after a new Edition was refolved on. And accordingly they took the old Title Page and half Sheet P (only the Fault in afcent was at this time obi'erved and amended, and they were forced to add the Words Imprint'ed3 &c. of a new Compo- fitipn, they having been taken out of the Form for anpfhef Chap. XXIII. Thirty nine Jr ticks. } J $ . another Book, arid probably diftributed ; or elfe 'twas lefs Labor to fet them again, than to unlock the Form and remove them) with the Table of the Titles of the Homilies, and fuch Parcels -of tRe running and particular Titles as they found {landing (for they were fet in fuch Sorts of Letter as were lefs in Ufe) and thus they fent abroad G, K. At the fame time they perfected the Waft of C,D,E, with the Sheets they wanted of this new Impreflion, one Copy of which is that which my Englijli Text expreffes in the Collation, of which the , Sheet A was wrought off fo early, that the Title was not chang'd from what it was in E. . When G,K, was diftributed,I mean theBlackLetter of it (except the Four Lines and half in C 1 , for the Reafon already given) findingOccafion for moreCo- pies,they fent abroad fuch asH,and afterwards I, u- fing the old Title Page, the half Sheet D, and fuch o- ther littleParcelsof old Matter as were {landing, be-; caufe they were made up of thofe Sorts of Letter, which were not much in Requeft, at leaft not in common Ufe, and had not the hap to be broken* And 'tis exceedingly remarkable,that the very fame battered n in Imprinted^ which fo plainly diftin- guifhes it felf in G, K (wherein that and the fol- lowing Words were newly compofed, as I have al- ready (hew'd) appears in H and I, which confirms what I have faid about the Order of the Im- preflions. ; How early in the Year the Firft of thefe Edi- tions got abroad, viz* fuch Copies as C, D, Ei will be Ihewn in the following Chapter. Z4 CHAP. £6 »/i Bjfay on the Chap.XXIV. C HA P. XXIV. That thofe Englifh Copies of the Articles printed, . in 1571, which have the Controverted Claufe df the Twentieth Article in them, are genuin ; and 1 that thofe which want it, are ffuriom. E T us now confider, what was done by the • _j Convocation of this Year \ with refped to the Controverted Claufe of the Twentieth Article. I have already (hewn, that this Claufe was re- corded, and confequently was agreed to by the' Convocation,, in 1762. The only Queftion there- fore is., whether 'twas alfo agreed on (for I have' already fhewn, that the Articles were not probably recorded again) in 1^71. Now the Records of this Convocation are loft ; nor have we any one MS. Paper extant, that • t* know of, which reports this Matter. Much Strefs- has indeed been laid on the Be-nntt College Englifli MS. of this Year., which was fubfcribed by Eleven Bifliops on the nth of May. 'Tis true, this MS. has not the Claufe : nor is it to be wondered at, considering that it was grounded oh the old unau- thorized£w£/i/fcTranflation,in which the Claufe was firft omitted. But then, as the. Authority of this MS. can't be pleaded for the Claufe ] fo 'tis certain, that no Man who is tolerably acquainted with this; MS. can plead its Authority agawfth. Becaufe I nave demonftrated, that afper the nth of May, on which this MS. was figned, many Alterations were made in the Tranflation, which are not in this MS. And confequently this Controverted Claufe ini^ht at the fame time be reftored to the Place which it undoubtedly had in the Record of 1562, and in Wolf's Edition.v Buc Ghap.XXIV. Thirty nine Articles. ^7 But the Queftion is, whether 'twas actually re' ftored, or no. This Queftion therefore I fhall now determin. And, Firfi, Amongft Mr. Petyt's Papers in the Inner Temple Library (Prefs the 4th, Numb. 47. p. jf.) there is the rough Draught of a Letter written by Archbifhop Parker, and in his own Hand (moll pro- bably intended for the grea.t Lord Burleigh) which I will prefent to the Reader in its full Length, only advercifmg him in the firft place, that the Archbi- fhop?s Corrections and Interlineations are printed in the Roman Chara&er. v Sir, I Have eonfidered what your honour [aid to me this dale concerning St. Auguftines authoritie alleadged in the, article in the firft original agreed upon ; and lam ad J vifedlie fiill in mine opinion concerninge ( B. of London would, deale with me to that ejfecle, tofufpen.de them, or deprive them, if they will not affente pinto thes pro*, foftions inferted. Howfoeyer the Worlfe will judge, I will ferve> God y (f)' my Prince 9 and her lawes, in my Confcience, as it is highe time to (g) Jett upon yt. And yet I would be glad to be advifed, to worke prudently e3 rather to Edification, than to difcruclion, . If it may pleafe her Mafefiie to permit e our hooke ofDif^ eipline, I will labour to put it in printe forfurder infiru- ftion, Si non placet , faciei Dominus quod honum eft in. pculis fuis. For my partie, I am at a pcinie in theis worldlie refpe&s, (h) and yet (i) mail be readie to heare, (k) Quid in me loquatur Dominus. ' Aud thus committing your honour to Almightie god, | Wtfie you the fame grace 3 as J would have tny felf, . ••*■ From Lamhith 4th of June 15*71. Now for the clearing of the Point before us, and for the right understanding of the former part of this Letter (tho' I (hall alfo have occafion for the Re- mainder afterwards) it muft be obferved, that %t.Aur- fiin is but once quoted in our Articles,- and confer quently the Archbifhop's Words manifeftly relate to the Twenty ninth Article, in the Body of which St. Aufiin is quoted, and in the Margin of which is printed, in the Copy E, that very Reference to St. Aufiins Twenty fixth Trad: on St. John, which is written, in the Margin of the fame Article, in the Rennet College Latin MS. of if 62, by the Arch* (f) and had been written here ; but 'tis (truck out again. (g) doe was writ here ; but blotted out again. (b) Here was written topleafe God if lean ; but 'tis ftruek out again, and over head is written in theis worldlie refpeffs. „ {i) 'Twas writtea/oifi advertifed ; but that^eing^ftruck out •gain, fhall be readie to hcare, is written over head. (k) 'Twas written, tohcrin I ought to thinke otherwise \ b\}t that being ftruek out, qmd} &%. Aufl'm again, and writes Word, that after all the mature Delibe- ration he had taken, he was advifedly (till in his Opi- *^«», adding, that St. Aufl'm himfelf in other Places, and Profpei* in his Sentences out of St. Aufl'm^ do plainly affirm our Opinion in the Article to be mofl true. Now whether a different Interpretation mighf have been forced upon the Archbiftiopfs Words in this Letter, if the Copy E had never appeared, iry which that remarkable Reference to St. Auflins- Twenty fixth Trad on St. John is printed, I will not inquire. But, fince the Copy E is extant, in the Margin of which One Trad of St. Auflins is ex- prefly referred to ,• and fince the Archbifliop ap- peals to Other Places of the fame Father, as main- taining the fame Do&rin : I appeal to the Confci- ence of any ingenuous Perfon, whether thefe things do not moll manifeftly explain each other. For did not the Dilcourfe between the Archbi- fliop and his Friend relate to the Twenty ninth Article ? Do not the Archbifhopfs Wprds fuppofe (when he appeals to Other Places of the fame Fa- ther) that fome One particular Place was exprefly- referred to ? And is not a particular Place of St. Aufl'm referred to in the Margin of the Copy E I And is not the Reference made in the very fame. Words, which are found written by the Archbi- fliop's pwn Hand in the Margin of the MS. of if.6z ? And was not that very Reference, which, is printed jn p, actually taken pup of the form; and were Ho An Effay on the Chap. XXIV. were not 3tffe other Copies we have of that very Edition (which T.have alfo proved to be later Co- pies than E) printed without the faid Reference ? And what does all this neceffarily imply > Why, fqrely it implies, that the Archbifhop, finding that (bme Perfons doubted, whether the Place of St.Au- jtin referred to in the Margin of the Twenty ninth Article in the Copy E, contain'd the fame Doctriri which the Article taught ; and knowing that St: Au- jtin taught this Do&rin (if not in the Place referred to, as the Archbifhop ftill thought he did, yet)'in ieveral Other places of his Writings, and that Proffer did the fame in his Extra&s from him ; that the Archbifhop, I fay, confidering thefe Circumftances^ xtfttuld not fuffer the Affirmation in the Body of the Article (touching what St. AuJHn taught) to reft in- tirely and folely upon that fingle place which was referr'd to, by permitting that Reference to conti- nue in the Margin, and appear in all thofe Copies of the fame Impreflion, which would neceflarily be wrought off: but caufed the faid Reference to be remov'd (wm'ch Fact he might well juftify, efpeci- ally fince he probably got that Reference put in himfelf merely for the Reader's Eafe, in finding out a place for the Juftification of the Quotation made in the Text ; tho* he could not alter a Syllable in the Body of the Article) and contented himfelf, that as the Body of the Article quoted St. Aufcin at large, fo he was well affured, that the Article taught St. Attfrins Do&rin, aiferted up and down in his Books, whether his 26th Trad on St. John was fufficiently full and exprefs to that purpofe, or no. Let any honeft Man reflect upon thefe Things, and compare them all together, and then pafs a differ rent Judgment, if he can. For my part, 1 can't conceive, how 'tis poflible tp evade the-Folfdd of what I have advane'd, unlefs it mould Chap. XXIV. Thirty nine Articles. y^ fhouldbe fufpe&ed, that the Archbifhop and his Friend difcourfed upon a MS. Copy of the Articles. It this Fanfy mould enter into any Man's Head, 'twere fuflicient to reply, that 'tis groundlefs and improbable. For to what end and Purppfe mould the Archbifhop communicate a MS,,Copy of thje Articles, after the Convocation was diffolved, and all thing? of that Nature were finally concluded > However, that I may effe&ually deftroy this No- tion, I will defire the Perfon that entertains it (if any iuch there be) to anfwer me one Queftion, vi%,. fince the Archbifhop juftifies the Article by appeal- ing to other Places of St. Aufiin ,• and consequently the X>lfpute between the Archbifhop and his Friend was unquestionably about fome one particular Place of St. Aufiin (which was either a&ually fpecify'd in the Copy they had before them ; or elfe mention'd by. theArchbifhop, who could not but know, which place of St. Aufiin was meant) I defire to be in- formed, how that particular Reference, which wag originally fo certainly the Archbifhop's own, was thruft into the Margin of the Copy E,- and yet was moft manifeftly removed out of the Form, when the other Copies of the very famelmpreilion were printed. Had the Archbifhop known this Obje- dion againft that owe place of St. Aufiin, before any Copy of the Articles had been printed off with a Reference to it, doubtlefs that Reference had never been feen in anyone Copy whatfoever. But there being a Copy now extant with that very Reference in it (which Copy has alfo,as I have already me wn, diverfe other Marks of its being prior to the reft of the very fame Imprellion) which Reference was af- terwards fo notorioufly removed ,• I fay, this de- monftrates, that when they difcourfed, they had a printed Copy before them, which had fucha print- ed J4* An Effay on the ' Chap" XXIV. ed Reference in it., and which (unlefs one of a dif^ ferent Impreffion can be found, with fuch a printed" Reference) Obftinacy it felf muft own to have been of the very fame fort with E. Now 'twill be readily granted (however, it may be clearly evinced) that the Archbifhop could not be impofed upon, and miftakea fpurious Copy of the Articles for a genuiri one. For do but mark the Circumftances. The Dominical Letter in the Year 1J71 was G. Of this there needs no other Proof, than that .April 20th, 27th, and A% 4th, nth, Were Fridays, and May 23d,, 30th,, Were Wednefdaysy as "Dr. HeylynsAbftraB, quoted above in the Nineteenth Chapter, (hews. Now it appears from what I have already faid in the foregoing Chapter, that the Bi- Ihops, in whofe Houfe this Affair began, could not have nniftied the Text in both Languages fooner than on May 23d. And if they immediatly fent What they had don, to the Lower Houfe,* and if 'twas palTed by the Lower Houfe on Friday the 29th of May • yet ftill the Royal Aflfent was to be ob- tained, and a Sunday prefently followed ,• fo that we- can t fuppofe, that the Copy went to the Prefs be- fore Monday the 28th of Maj. And the Archbifliop's better is dated on June the 4th. And can it then be imagin'd, that the Archbifhop had fo foon for- got the Contents of that Book, which had fo lately pafs'd thro? his own Hands, and in the Preparation of which he had undoubtedly the greateft Concern and Share ? He therefore certainly knew, that the Copy difcourfed on by himfelf ana his Friend ( and which was the fame with E) was genuin ; and that it really and faithfully expreffed (Errors of the Prefs always excepted) what had been refolved on arid paffed by both Houfes of Convocation. And now- what is the neceffary Confequence of alt this ? Why, fince the Copy E, and all the reft of Chap. XXIV. Thirty nine Articles. $tf of that Impreflion, have the Controverted Claufe of the Twentieth Article in them ; therefore that Claufe is genuin,'and was agreed on by this very Convocation,, as well as by that in 15-62. . And indeed, I can't but efteem it a fingular Pro- vidence, that the Copy E has been preferved to us* For fince ■ the Articles could not go to the Prefs before Monday 'ttie. 28 th of May, and this Letter was written on June 4th, which was the Monday follow- ing j* and fince the Articles make in that Impreffioin three Sheets and a half : therefore 'tis certain, the Printers had time little enough in Confidence, to fet the Prefs, and get a few Copies ready for the Archbiftiop, and fome other great Perfons, by the 4th of June. And accordingly we find mahifeft Marks of Haft in the Copy E, which is (as I have {hewn) more uncorrect than the later Copies of the Very fame Impreflion. And probably alfo the Printers ftaid for the Archbilhop's Order, after his having ^erufed the printed Copy, before they proceeded to work off the Number they, intended. So that I can't but think, there were very few Copies wrought off with, that Reference in the Margin of the Twenty ninth Article, which is found in E. For dpubtlefs the Archbilhop ordered the Form to be altered, as foon as ever he perceived the Inconve- nience of fufreririg that Marginal Reference to run thro' the Impreflion. And therefore the Copy E muft be efteemed a very great Rarity, it being un- queftionably one of the very firft Copies, that were printed in this Year. Secondly , If the Copy E had not been extant, at leaft, if the Reference had not been extant in the Margin of it, we have notwithftanding con- vincing Proof, that this Controverted Claufe is genuin. For I have fhewn, that the Copies C, D, e; 344 An Ejfay on the t Chap. XXI V. E, and the two firft Sheets of that Copy which my Text expreffes in the Collation, are all of them of the very firft Impreffion of this Year. This Matter of FacYI have fo well eftablifhed in the foregoing Chapter, that I challenge any Printer in England (and my Argument being built upon fome Skill in their Trade, Printers are certainly the rhoft com- petent Judges of it) to difprove what I have faicj, or even to render it doubtful. 'Now the Copies Cj D, E, have this Controverted Claufe ,• and fo has that Copy which my Englifi Text expreffes, in which (as I have ihewnj the Sheet B, which con- tains amongft others the Twentieth Article, is of the Very fame Impreffion with the Sheet of the fame Signature in the Copies C, D, E. From hence then it follows, That the MS. Copy deliver- ed by Authority to the Printer, had the Contro- verted Claufe in it ; and confequently the Omifli- on of it in fome fubfequent Editions of that Year, was arrant Knavery. For let any Man pretend, if he can, that the Twentieth Article was thus mangled, after the Firft Impreffion, by any com- petent Authority whatfoever. I will here add (becaufe it regularly belongs to this Year ,• and confequently this is the moft pro- per Place for it) one Particular, which is worth confidering. It has been often urged, and indeed with great Warmth, that this Controverted Claufe muft needs be a Forgery, becaufe 'tis not to be found in thofe Bennet College MSS. which were figned in the Years 1962 and 1771. I confefs, I have already anfwer'd this Plea ; and demonftra- ted, that feveral Alterations were authenticly made in the Articles, in each of- thofe Years, after thofe MSS. were refpe&ively figned. But I will now produce an Inftance of a different Sort, which will confirm CFiap. XXIV. Thirty nine Ar tides. 345 confirm what I have proved with regard to the Articles, becaufe it demonftrates a like Pra&ice with regard to fome Canons. Every body knows, that the Convocation of 1 571 made a Book of Canons. The Original is in Bennet College Library, fubfcribed as follows. Mattham Cantuar. Edmondns Ebor. fubfcrip. per Edwinus Londcn. Mqtt. Cant. Procur. Rob. JVinton. Jacobus Dimelm. fubfer. per Jo. Heref. Rob. Winton. Procurat. Richardus Elienf. Nic. IVigorn. Edmund. Peter b. fubf. per N/V. Jo. Sarisburien. IVigorn. R. Meneven. Edm. Roffen. Guliel. Cefirevf. Gilbert. Bath. & Well. Tho. Coven. & Lich. Job. Norwic. Nic. Bangor. Tho. Afltph. & Ifugo Landajf. Ri. Cicefir. fubfer. per Nic. Bangor Tho. Lincoln. Proc. fuum. Wilhel. Exon. Now thefe Canons are confiderably altered fince the Subfcription aforefaid, if Day's Edition of them, either Latin or Englifl), may be trufted , which, I prefume, in this Inftance, will be readily granted. This will appear by a few of the Differences. The firft Title is De Epifcopis. Now in the Se- cond Paragraph of this Title the Original runs thus., Concionatoribuss quos ant Regia Majeftas, aut Ar- chiepifcopus Cantuarienfis , aut Epifcopm approbaverit ,• ut- que (ubmijje, &C Ibid, concipientur for diceritur. In the Third Paragraph, the MS. reads, ante Calendar Julias proximo*. The MS. alio reads inducet for ex- tinguet. In the Fifth Paragraph 'twas written in MS. A a thus, I46 An EJfay on the Chap. XXIV* thus, Epifcopcrum famuli caligis ifiis monfirojis & talia- rlbuSy ouas publica infania3 C^ novitatis infatiabilis libido in it] urn induxit} impoftcrum non utentur $ Jed in omni &. r^tf *Proc- 5r/M Zach. Babin?ton~l~ ^ o «••//• &A&. £^» 5 Proc- Cotw- & JW Gut. Barker t_ ^. . t^. J' '}. m Franc. James per me>Pr^\,Ckri Dl0C' *«'* & G. &>«c£ ejus Proc. 3 ^ * tbo. Burton ^OC. Cleri /Wtf. OaW iLttfc* C f^ghan de fpeciali maa- J dato Procur. ad hoc iubitit. f^/5t#}Proc' Cleri Dioc' £*™' lRkJVarfiUe \ Pr0C' Cleri Di°C' *"» Guiliel. Pricbard? n /-m • tv r j Ifc*. K»W,.„» S proc- Clen Dl0C- *■"*'*'• flm.Cinl"mCra^V'0C- Cl6rf Di°C- G/'""/- j^0j&» Davies -f Edm. Price, per me praedid >Proc. Cler. -4A/>&. J. Davies Proc. 3 (/) This Name is written exceedingly ill : but I hope I have kit ic. B b 2 IVM. 364 An Ejfay on the Chap.XXVfc mll.Joneslr, roc. cieri NbwiV. Tbo. Stone 5 ff-^lVvocCUnRoffen. Edits. Alch&t S JF. WtlkinfonS f'hl L«kelu „ hroc. Cleri Wmton. Mich- Rabbett » f^C^rier}proc. CkriC^. >*»*. 5/wc. 178. B b ; *Tvs $ 66 An Effay on the Chap. XXVII. 'Tis obfervable, that Bifnop Vearfon3 when he manifeftly fpeaks of this very Declaration, (b) cals it the Declaration decimo Carols.} whereas it was cei> tainly publifhed, as the Title Page of the Copy F teftifies, in 1628, which could not be more than quarto Caroli, whether you reckon by the Julian or by the Ecclefiaftical Computation. I prefume, the Occafion of this great and excellent Prelate's Miftake was., that he ufed an Impreffion publifhed in the Tenth of that King ; which (becaufe the Declaration bears no Date,, and alfo has thefe Words, prohibiting the leaf Difference from the [aid Arti- cles s which to that end we command to he new printed, and this our Declaration to be publijhed therewith) he conclu- ded to be the firft Impreffion of it. Since the Collation was printed, I find, that the Copies of the Impreffion in 1628 differ. For there is one in the Library of St. Johns College in Cam- bridge, which differs from that which I was obliged to ufe when I made my Collation (for I did not then know, that any Copy of this Sort was to be found at St. Johns) in three Things. Firft, There is in St. Johns Copy, a Comma after Heaven, contrary to what the Collation exhibits in Numb. 18. of the Fourth Article. Secondly, In the fame Copy 'tis printed judgemrnt (r being put for e) in the Thirty fourth Article. Thirdly, There is alfo in the fame Copy a Semicolon after them ; and thefe Words, which fhould immediatly follow, viz,, and in fuch only as worthily receive the fame, are totally omitted, which makes the Article in that Copy unintelligi- ble. As for the firft Inftance, I believe, the Corn- et) No Neceffity of reforming the DoQxine of the Church of England, p. 3^0, 34*. in the Bibliotheca Script. Ecclef. Angl. tond. j 709. ma Chap. XXVII. Thirty nine Articles. tfj ma was originally fet, and that afterwards 'twas either drawn by the Ball, or dropt out of Chace. I think the Workmanlhip difcovers as much. In the fecond Inftance (which is on the Backfide of C 5) and alfo in the third (which is on the Back- fide of D 1) the Faults had manifeftly been cor- rected, after the Sheets of St. Johns College Copy were wrought off. This needs no Proof. Where- fore the Copy in St. Johns College Library, which I have fince diligently compared, is prior to that which I ufed when 1 made my Collation. This I thought my felf obliged to fignify ; becaufe in all other Particulars I exprefs the Copies in that Li- brary, as many as it could furnifh me with. But then, the two Copies I have ufed (and I prefume, the whole Impreffion) differ from the Editions of 1 J71 in the following Inftances. Firfi, In the Title Page, of which fee the CoL lation. Secondly, In the Titles and Bodies of diverfe Ar-? tides, as appears by the following Table. 1571. 1628. Art. N°. 3. 11. it is. #is it. 6. 24. requifite necef- requifite or necelTary. fary. 27.of holy Scripture, of the holy Scripture. 139. account them for account them canonical!,. canonicall. 8. 6. Nicene Creed. Nice Creed. V- 3. or birth Sin. Birth or Sin. 14. 44. we be. we are. if. 18. the Lamb. a Lamb. 27. 7- but is alfo. but it is alfo. *8f put is repugnant. but it is repugnant. B b 4 *9& 29. 1- 3r- 7. 3?- 27. 37- 46. 36. IV 37. 44- ff- $68 ^ Effay on the Chap. XXVIf. which do nor eat. which eat not. is the perfed. is that perfeft. thereto. thereunto. of repairing. of the repairing. fuperftitious or fuperftitious and ungod- ungodly. ly. of Sacraments. of the Sacraments- doth, do. 77m-dly3 In the Ratification, K°. 19. Hands. Hand. 24. our Lord God. our Lord5 Fourthly, In the Table, K°. 8. of original Sin. of the original Sin.. 21. of general. of the general. 27. of the Unwor- of the Worthinefs. thinefs. And 'tis to be noted, that the Editions of 1630 and 1642, do agree with that of 1628^ in all the foregoing Inftances, except that in Art. 33. of the fecond, that of Numb. 24. of the third, and thac of Numb. 27. of the fourth Sort. I muft add, that in Art. 6. Numb. in. the genu- in Copies of 1^71 read Song ; whereas the fpurious ones of that Year read the Song ; and the Imprefll- on of 1628 agrees with the latter. Now I am perfuaded, that whoever confiders the foregoing Inftances (except* the firft Sort, viz,. thofe in the Title Page, of which I (hall foon take particular Notice) provided he is in any meafure acquainted with Printing, will need no Argument to convince him, that every one of thefe Partial- is (feveral of which are only Tranfpofitions of Chap. XXVII. Thirty nine Articles. $6g Words, which may be indifferently placed either Way,- others are manifeft, -Blunders, and all the reft are fuch as happen every day in all forts of Books, without any previous Intention to create them) might eafily happen by mere Chance. Or, if any one of them Was defigned, the Variation was probably made by the Corrector of the Prefs, who without regarding any authentic Copy, made the Englijl) run as his Fanfy judged it ought, or as he thought the Senfe required. And when Miftakes were once introduced, no wonder that the King's Printers continued them by copying their own laft Impreflions. However, we have not the leaft Ground to think, that any fort of Authority ever interpos'd in this Matter, and occafioned the aforefaid Vari- ations. And confequently 'tis notorious, that not- withftanding the feveral Inftances before recited, no fubftantial Alteration of, Addition to, or Sub- traction from, the Articles of i J62, a$ they flood revifed by Authority in 1^71, has ever been made fince the Year laft named. For the Variations in the Impreflion of 1628, and others of a later Date, are arrant Trifles, and fuch as do not make any fubftantial Difference, even to the fmalleft Word. So that the admirable Bifhop Pearfon had the jufteft Reafon to ufe thefe (a) Expreflions, I do absolutely deny, that there is any fubftantial Alteration of, or Addi- tion tos thofe Articles mentioned in the Aft of the Thirteenth ofEWz. and do affert, that the Articles to "which the late Kings Declaration^ was affixed, are the fame with them in Number, Nature, Subftance, and Words (yiz,. in all things fubftantial) as 1 am affured, having my felfdL ligently collated them with an Edition of the Articles printe* (a) No NecefT &c. t>. 383. 5 -o An Effay on the Chap. XXVIII. by Richard Jugge and John Cawood, Printers to the jgueens Majefty in Anno Domini i J71. And (a) a- gain, I can aver as I have done before 3 that the Articles now in force are the fame with the Articles ecmprized in a Book imprinted ivhen the Aft was made, without any the lea ft (that is, as the Bifhop had beforehand explained hirnfelfjWithout any the leaft fubftantial ) Alteration. ■ As for the Title Page, 'ris manifeftly agreeable to that in 15:71, as it was fet in the firft Copies $ and therefore I prefume it was taken from one of thofe Copies, before 'twas altered to what it ap- pears in D, G, H, I, K (fee Chap. 23. p. 323, &c) and other Editions in after times. And indeed, were it poffible, or worth my while, to fearch all the intermediate Editions between 15-71 and 1628, I am apt to think, I might trace out a good Num- ber of the foregoing Variations in the Text, Rati- fication, and Table. CHAP. XXVIII. Whether the Clergy were required to fubfcribe the Articles rf 1562, before the Tear f 571 ; with Reflections on jome grcfs Falfhovds invented and Publi/hed by Dr. Calamy in the Second Part of his Defenfe of moderate Nonconformity. WE have how feen, how the Text of the Articles was finally fetled both in Latin and Englifb i and may therefore proc%ed to inquire, whether the Clergy were obliged to fubfcribe them before the famous A& of the Thirteenth of Eliza- beth, Chap. 12. was parted. - '{a) Ibid. p. 3 »5. Chap.XXVlII. Thirty nine Articles. 571 It may not be amifs to premife^that in the Reign of King Edward VI. after the Articles of if f 2 were publifhed, the Cambridge Vifitors required all Do- lors and Batchelors of Divinity, and Mafters of Arts, to fwear to, and fubfcribe, the faid Articles, before their Creation. This appears by their Let- ter of June j. iff}, now extant in Bennet College Library. There was alfo an Order of Council, bearing Date nth June, jo Regni, which required the Bifhops and Clergy to fubfcribe them. A Copy of this Order is now extant in the Regiftry of Norwich, with feveral Subfcriptions made in pur- fuance of it. Thefe Papers are printed at large in the Third Volume of the Bifhop of S arums Hiftory of the Reformation. After Queen Elizabeth afcended the Throne, tho* no Subfcription appears to have been made to King Edward's Articles, yet a Declaration of certain Articles of Doctrine was printed, which all Par- fons, Vicars and Curates were injoined to read at their Entry upon their Cures. Afterwards the Articles of if 62 were agreed on and publiflied j and tho' there was at prefent no Law or Canon that exprefly required Subfcription to them ,♦ yet it muft be remembred, that in 1 Eliz,. Ch. 1. which restores all ancient Jurifdiction to the Crown, we have this Claufe ; And that your Highnefs, your Heirs3 and Sueceffors^ Kings or Jjhfeens of this Realm, ftall have full Power and Authority by Virtue of this Aft, by Letters Patents under the Great Seal of Engl and, to ajfign3 name, and authorize, when and as often as your Highnefs, your Heirs or Succef- fors ft all think meet and convenient , andforfuch and fo long time as ft all pleafe your Highnefs, your Heirs orSucceJJors,fuch Perfon or P erf on s, being natural bornSubjecls to your Highnefs, your Heirs or Succeffurs, as your Majefy, your Heirs or Sue- ceffors 1J2 An Epy on the Chap.XXVIIL eejfors fl)all think meet, to exercife3 ufe3 occupy and execute t under your Highnefs, jour Heirs and Succej]brs3 all manner of [fur if dictions, Priviledges and Preeminences in any wink touching or concerning any Spiritual or Ecclejlafiical "jirnf- Aitlion, within theft the Realms of England and Ire- land, or any other your Hlghnefs Dominions andCountr':s. And to viJit,reform,redrejs,order,corrtZf av.d amend all fuch Errors 3 Hercfles3 Schifms3 Abufes3 0ffences3 Contempts and Enormities what fever } which by any manner of Spiritual err Ecclefiaftical Power, Authority or JurifdiStion can or may lav? fully be reformed, ordered} redrefjed, corrected s retrained or amended, to the Pleafure of Almighty God, the increafe ofVertue3 and the Confervation of the Peace and Unity of this Realm ,• and that fuch Terfon or Perfons fo t/) be named, affigned3 authorised and appointed by your Highnefs, your Heirs or Succefjors, after the faid Letters Tatents to hint or them made and delivered, as is aforefaid, jliall have full Power and Authority by Virtue of this Aft3 and of the faid Letters Patents 3 under your Highnefs 3 your Heirs and Succeffors3 to exercife3 ufe and execute all the Premifes3 according to the Tenor and EffeB of the faid Let- ters Patents ; any Matter or Caufe to the contrary in any wife notwithftanding. Upon this Claufe the High Commiflion Court was ere&ed ; and it continued till the Seventeenth of King Charles I. when this Claufe was repealed. Now 'tis evident from the Power therein given them, that the High Commiffion might, if they pleafed, require %he Clergy to fubfenbe the Arti- cles of iy6zz but the Queftion is, whether they a<5tually did fo. The Clergy were indeed required to fubferibe the Proteftations in the Advert ifements of 1^64, and diverfe of them were "deprived for re- fufing Complyance ,• and I- have reafon to think^ that in the Year 15" 64, the L ondon Clergy were re- quired by the High Commiflioners to fubferibe the Articles Chap. XXVIII. Thirty nine Articles. $73 Articles of 1^62 : but I don't find any fuffident Ground to believe, that Subfcription to the Articles of rs62, was required of all the Clergy in general, before the famous 13 Eliz,.c. 12. injoined it in 1^71. It may be objected perhaps, that Dr. Fuller (b) fays, Hitherto the Bifoops had been the more [faring in frejflngy and other i the more daring in denying Subfcription, becauje the Canons made in the Convocation IJ63 (he mull mean of the Julian Computation) were not for nine Tears after confirmed by Aft of Parliament. But now the fame being ratified by Parliamental Authority , they began the urging thereof more fever ely than before. This Paflage is very obfcure. But upon fuppofition that he fpeaks of Subfcription to the Articles of 1^62, and that his Words imply, that the Bifhops requi- red Subfcription to thofe Articles before the Year 1571 j yet I can't admit his Teftimony for Proof, who betrays fuch grofs Ignorance in this Matter. For 'tis notorious, that no Canons were paffed by the Convocation in 1^62 (call it 1^63, if you pleafe) and that the Parliament of 1 J71 never con- firmed any fuch Canons. But Dr. Calamy (c) tels us roundly, That before the Tear i$Ji all the Clergy were required to fubfcribe the Articles of 1562 3 and that at fir •(? this Subfcription wa$ readily agreed to. This he afferts with fuch an Air, that one would think he has fome Ground for it. And I have earneftly intreated him by private Let- ters, to communicate the fame (with fome few o- ther Notices) to me. I am well alfured, thofe Let- ters came to his Hands ; but I could never obtain any Anfwer. And I believe he had good Reafon to deny me that common Civility ; for I am mo- (b) Church Hift. Book 9. p. 102. (c) DefenTe of Moderate Nonconf. Part a. p. 107. rally 374 *» 'EJfo on the Chap.XXIVIL rally certain, that this and diverfe other Narrations concerning the Articles, which he has printed as confidently as if he had fome written or printed Papers to vouch them, can't be warranted other- wife than by the Memoirs in his own Brain. I will defcend to Particulars ; and I intreat him, if he can, to wipe off the Reproach they will caft on him. He (d) faies, The firfi Subfcripion that was required, was only to the Articles of Religion drawn up and agreed to in the Convocation in i$6z. All the Members of that Convocation were firfi required to fubfcribe ; and all the Clergy afterwards : tho there was neither Law nor Canon for it. This was refufed by the famous John Fox the Martyrologifi, who declared he would fubfcribe to nothing hut the New Tefiament in the Original. Generally however it was at firfi readily agreed to. But fucb Changes and Alte- rations were afterwards made in thefe Articles, that many even of the Body of the Clergy refufed to fubfcribe them a, fecond time in the Convocations in if 66 and I ^71. Let us now rake this Paragraph in Pieces. The former Parts of it are of lefs Moment -y however I will go through them. That the Members of the Convocation in 1762 did fubfcribe the Articles they agreed on, is cer- tain. For they palfed them by Subfcription, as I have fhewn. And I am willing to fuppofe (becaufe I am refolved to put the moft favorable Con- duction upon his Words) that this is all the Do&or means by their being required to fubfcribe them. For that they were otherwife required to fubfcribe them, as Members of Convocation, is a mere Chi- mera. And as for all the Clergy's being required to fubfcribe them afterwards,. I have already declared (d) Ibid. my Chap. "XXVIII. Thirty nine Articles. ^j^ my Opinion ; tho' I will unfeignedly thank the Do- ctor, or any other Perfon whatloever, for better In- formation. He adds, that all the Clergy were required to fubfcribe them, tho' there was neither Law nor Canon for it. Strange ! I have {hewn that the High Com- miflioners had Power to require Subfcription by the Firft of Elizabeth, Chap. r. So that with the Doctor's Leave there was Law for it, if the High Ccmmiffioners had been pleafed to exact, it. And I can refer the Doctor to a certain Author, who affirms, that there was Canon for it too. "Tis no other than the Doctor himfelf, who within the Compafs of a few Pages (e) affirms, that the Convo- cation (fpeaking of the Times before 1^71; nay, as the Context fhews, even before 1564.) required the Articles to be (ubfcribed. You fee, there was in Fact no Canon for Subfcription, tho' the Doctor both de- nies and affirms it ; and there was in Fact a Law for Subfcription, tho' the Doctor denjes it. Me- thinks, he mould have fpared the Pains of contra- dicting himfelf in Stories of his own Invention. He adds farther, that the famous John Fwc-refu- fed this Subfcription to the A icicles, and declared he would fubici ibe to nothing but the New Tefta- ment in the Original. Now I own, that J. Fox made that Declaration, and refos'd a Subfcription then requir'd of him : but that the Subfcription he refufed, was a Subfcription to the Articles, I beg leave to disbelieve^ till I have better Evidence for it, than our Author's bare Affirmation. Now follows a ffiort Paffiige crammed with the moft paipableFalfhoods. He very gravely,and with- out blufhing,difcovers to the World, tnat fuchChanges (e) Page 113. and 316 An EJfay on the Chap. XXVIII. and Alter at ions were afterwards made in thefe Articles (viz. of 1^62) that many even of the Body of the Clergy rejufed to fubfcribe them a fecond time in the Convocations in 1^66 and 1571. Good God, what will not fome Men dare to print ? 'Tis evident even to Demons- tration, that the Articles of 1962 were never changed or altered, even in the fmalleft Punctilio, till they were revifed in 1J71. Nor were they ever laid before the Convocation of 1 j 66. And the Autographal Subfcription of the Convocation of if 71 to the fame Articles, even before their Revi- fal, is {till extant ; and I have printed it at large, in the Twentieth Chapter. And yet our Author, by the help of fome invifible Records, has Courage enough to deny all thefe plain Matters of Fad ; and to drefs up an oppofite Romance, embellifh'd with fuch remarkable Circumftances, as if he himfelf had been prefent, and beheld with his own Eyes that fairy Scene. I muft own, I can't perfuade my felf, that he has the Teftimony of any one Writer in the World, for any one of thefe Particulars; tho' I mould be very glad, for his own fake, to find my felf miftaken. However, till he produces his Au- thorities, thefe mamelefs Forgeries muft be char- ged upon himfelf. I do therefore fairly challenge him to mew, from any Writer whatfoever, either printed or MS. that he had the leaft Shadow of Reafon for any one of thefe Affertions. How does he prove, that any the leaft Change or Alteration was made in the Articles of 1^62, before the Revi- fal in 1971 ? Where did he learn, that the Articles were ever offered for Subfcription to the Convo- cation of ij66? Who told him, that any one Mem- ber of that Convocation, or of the Convocation in i j7i,refufed to fubfcribe theArticles? Or if they did refufe, how {hall it appear, that they refufed to fub- fcribe Chap. XXVI IL Thirty nine Articles, ^77 fcribe upon the Account of Changes and Altera- tions in the Articles ? But to proceed. He (f) tels.us., that the Parlia- ment patted the Ad of the Thirteenth of Elizabeth, Chap. 12. to flop farther Rigors, and to pit an end to the Severity of the Bijiwps. Where did QurAuthos find this ? Dr. Fuller, whom he fometimes quotes, (g) cals this Law a foarp Edict agcanft Nonconform; fh. And indeed, fince 'tis notorious, that-th. bifhops had the Laws on their fide for what they e Parlia- ment certainly took an odd Way to flop j , gorsy 'and to put an end to the Blficps Severity, by mazing a new Law to enforce Conformity,, without repealing anyone Syllabic of what had been formerly enact- ed. But our Author was refused to brand the Bifhops ; tho' he had not Patience enough to work up his Malice to an Appearance of Truth. How- ever, I will whifper one thing in his Ear, The Bifhops were fo far from efteeming this Ad: a Di- minution of their Power, and a Check to their Proceedings, that they themferves were moil ear- ner!: Promoters of it, even in the Year ij66, when the Bill was firft brought in ; as our Author may be pleafed to underftand from that Petition of theirs, which I have printed at large in the Eigh- teenth Chapter. In the fame, and in the following Paragraph, our Author has imparted other great Secrets. He faies, that the Ad of the Thirteenth of Elizabeth, Chap.iz. requires the Clergy to fubferibe to thofe Articles only, that concern the true Chriftian Faith and Dodrin of the Sacraments ; and that this Subfcri- ption pafTed fmoothly : whereas the Convocation f /J Page no. (g) Church Hiftory, Book 9. p. 98. C c made 1j$ An EJfay on the CTiap.XXVIIT. made a Canon to oblige to a Subfcription to all the Articles., as well thofe relating to Rites and Cere- monies, Order and.Polity, as thofe that concerned the Chriftian Faith and the Dodtrin of the Sacra- ments ; and that this Subfcription was refufed by many becaufe of what was added in the Twentieth Article, &c Now I fhall foon fhew, that the a- forefaid Statute obliges the Clergy to fubfcribe all the Thirty nine Articles. What I at prefent take notice of, is, that the Doctor fpeaks of a double Subfcription ; one to fome Part of the Articles^ which (he faies) paft fmoothly ; the other to all the Articles, which (he faies) many refufed, parti- cularly becaufe of what was added in the Twenti- eth Article, &c. Here again he reports pretended Matters of FacY, for which I challenge him to pro- duce his Vouchers. He bears us in hand, that hid fir ft fort of Subfcription paffed fmoothly ; and one would therefore think it was general. As for his fecond fort of Subfcription, 'twas indeed required by the Canon of 1^71 (and, with his Leave, 'twas the very fame that is required by the Statute too) but I challenge him to prove, that it was refufed by yimjj nay, by fo much as one Clergyman before the Year 157;, upon the account of what he pre- tends was added in the Twentieth Article. That the Controverted Claufe, which is the pretended Addition, is a genuin Part of the Twentieth Arti- cle, I have already (hewn : and how foon that Claufe became Matter of Scruple, and an Objecti- on againft Subfcription, I can't precifely determin. But that it was a Reafon for any one Man's refu- sing Subfcription before the Year 15-75 (as the Do- ctor's Context neceifarily implies) I am yet to learn ; and I will be much obliged to him for con- vincing me, that it was a Bone of Contention fo early Chap. XXVIIT. Thirty nine Articles. early as Twenty Years after the Date he fo perem- ptorily affigns. By this time,, I prefume, the Reader has fuffici- ently admired the Doctor's fruitful Invention. I will now fhew, how greatly he excels in another Quality,, tdz. how prettily he can falfify what he can't but have read. He (h) faieSj In if735 a Subfcription was required by Ar.chbifwp Parker, and feveral other Diocefans, to three or four Articles of this Tenor. 1. I acknowledge the Book of Articles agreed upon by the Clergy of this Realm 3 in a Synod holden An. Dom. 1562, and confirmed by the Queen s Majefly, to be found, and according to the Word of God. 2. The Queen s Majefiy is the chief Governor next un- der Chrifi of this Church c/'Englandj as well in Ecclcfi- afiical as in Civil Caufes. 3. / acknowledge, that in the Book of Common Vrayer there is nothing Evil or repugnant to the WordcfGcd, but that it may well be ufed in this our Christian Church of England. 4. I acknowledge, that as the public Preaching of the Word in this Church of England is found and fincere3 fo the public Order and Adminifiration of Sacraments is confo- nant to the Word of God. Thefe were the mofi common Heads then required to be fubfcribed. But they were varied in feveral Diocefes. For each Bijlwp added what he thought Good to the particu- lar Form he fent to his Clergy, The Articles which thofe three noted Perfons, Air. Dering^ Mr. Greenharrij and Mr. Johnfon, were called upon to fubfcribe, which I have confldered and compared, differed in feveral things one from another. (b) Pag. tii, 112. C c a Now 1%o An Effay on the Chap. XXVIII. . Now I am fully perfuaded, that the four Arti- cles above recited are no where extant, but in that Paper of Mr. Derings, which is printed in the Part of a Regifier, p. Si, &c. And if the Doctor tranfcrib'd them from thence (let him deny it, if he can) pray, obferve the Confequence. He fays, this Subfcription was required by Arch- bifhop Parker and feveral other Diocefans : where- as that very Paper of Mr. Bering's fbews, that thofe Articles were propofed to him (fee f. 8y.) by a Friend of the Earl of Leicefters (and every body knows, that the Archbifhop and that Earl were far from being Friends) on purpofe to try, how far Mr. Bering would be willing to yield in order to his Reftoration to the difcharge of his Function. The Story in fhort was this. Bering being a trou- blefom Puritan, had been examin'd by the Privy Council (i) upon feveral Articles taken out of Cartwrigbt's Writings ; and he thereby appeared a Perfon of dangerous Notions. Afterwards fome powerful Friend of his fent him the four Articles before mer.tion'd, that he might perfectly under- Itand, what Complyances he would make to pur- chafe his Peace. Dering fent back his (k) Anfwer ■ and was thereupon admitted by the Privy Council, to the great Grief (/) of the High Commiffioners, to read the Lecture in St. Paul's: With what Face then could Dr. CaWtny affert, that Archbifhop Par- ker and feveral other Diocefans requir'd a Subfcri- (i) See them in Part of a K^gifier, p. 73, &c. and compare the fecond Paragraph of a Letter written by Archbifhop Parker- and Bifhop Sandy tt printed by Mr. SUeype in his Life of Archbifhop Parker, Book 4. Chap. 28. p. 433. (k) 'Tis printed in Part of a Regifler p. %\,&c (77 See Bifhop Cox's Letter to the Treafurer, printed by Mr. Strjpc, ibid. Chap. 35. p. 452. prion Chap. XXVIII. Thirty nine Articles. $8 1 ption (viz,, of their Clergy) to the Articles offered to Mr. Dering ? The Doctor adds, that he had confidered and compared the Articles, which Mr. Dering, Mr. Greenhaniy and Mr. Johnfon, were called upon to fubfcribe ; and that they differed in feveral things one from another. Now that the Articles offered to Mr. Dering and Mr. Jobnfon differed., is certain. Any Man may view them in (w) the Part of a Regi- fier. And no wonder that they differed. For thofe offered to Mr. Jobnfon were from the Bifhop of Lin- coln; and of thofe offered to Mr. Dering I have fpo- ken already. But the Doctor fays, he has confi- dered and compared the Articles offered to Mr. Greenham too. I wifh heartily, that I could obtain the fame Happinefs. That Articles were offered to Mr. Greenham, his Paper mews ; but that Dr. Ca- lamy ever faw them (notwithftanding his pofitive Affirmation) I muft own, I cannot believe. Let him refer to the place, if he ever did. They are not in Mr. Greenharns (») Paper, which (I verily think) furnifhed Dr. Calamy with what he knows of Mr. Greenharns Cafe. I have caft thefe things together, tho' they be- long to different Times ; becaufe I was unwilling to burden more than one Chapter with them. I was indeed obliged to lay open Dr. Calaw/s moft foul Practices (and I am really afham'd to find fuch Abominations in the Writings of one that profeffes himfelf a Chriftian) for fear unwary Readers mould depend upon his Veracity, and be thereby inclin'd to diftruft fuch Particulars as are fufficiently efta- blifhed in feveral Parts of this Book. The Doctor (m) Pag. 8 1, 94. (») Part of a Regijler, p. 86, &c: C c ; relates 382 'An Effay on the Chap. XXIX. relates his pretended Fads in fuch a manner, as im- plies,triat he himfelf believes them true. Whether he does, or no, let the Reader now judge. If the Do- dor thinks, that he does not deferve what I have written of hirn, I do hereby heartily invite him (and as far as good Manners would permit me, T have don my utmoft to provoke him) to do himfelf Juftice upon me. I can't but add, that a Man who is able to coin the mo ft flagrant Untruths in this plentiful manner, is certainly qualified, the belt of any Perfon liv- ing, to record the Excellencies and Sufferings of the Difienting Teachers. CHAP. XXIX. Of the Beginning, Progrefs, and Pafjing of the Act of the Thirteenth of Elizabeth, Chap* 1 2. LE T us now confider the famous Ad of the Thirteenth of Elizabeth Chap. 12. which put the Subfcription to the Articles upon a different Foot. Sir Simonds D'Ewes gives us a fummary View of the Proceedings of the Parliament of this Year touching Religious Matters, in the following (a) Words. Becaufe the great Matter touching Religion and Church Gcvermsnt (of which the Pafjing the aforefaid Bill is the lafl PaJJ'age mentioned in the Original JournaUBook of the Houfe of Commons) was fo religioujly begun by the [aid (a) Journal of the Houfe of Commons in the Thirteenth of Queen Elizabeth, p. 184, 185. pottfe Chap. XXIX. Thirty nine Articles. 3 8 5 Houfe in the former Sefflons of Parliament, in An. 8. Regin. Eliz. and fo z>ealoufly projecutcd in this prefent Parliament de An. 13. Regin- Eliz. therefore it jball tiot be amijs here to fet down at large , once for all the whole Proceeding of the fame, alt ho* all in the Ijfue was dajhed by her Majefty, perjuaded unto it (as it jhouldfeem ) by fome finifterCounJel. The firft Step therefore unto this Bufinefs, was upon Thurfday the fifth Day of Decem- ber in the faid former Sejfwn of Parliament in the fa id eighth Year of her Majefty, when the Bill with the Arti- cles printed 15*62. for Jound Chriftian Religion had its firft Reading • which in the Original Journal- Book of the Houfe of Commons in this prejent Parliament is always called the Bill A, and in the Margent of the faid Journal in An. 8. the [aid Letter A is exprejfed over again Ji the Title of the faid Bill. A fecond Step then followed in this their intended Reformation upon Friday the fixth Day of December in the faid SeJJion de An. 8. Regin. Eliz. when all thefe Bills following had each of them their fir ft Reading, being there inferted in Manner and Form follow- ing, the Words only (the firft Reading) Icing added in* ftead of the Figure or Number (1.) Jet down in the M.argmt. B. The Bill for the Order of Minifters, the firft Reading. C. The Bill for Refidence of P aft or s, the fir Ji Reading. D. The Bill to avoid corrupt Prefent at ions, the firft Reading. IE. The Bill for Leafes of Benefices, the firft Reading. F. The Bill for Pcnfions out of Benefices and Leajes of Benefices, the firft Reading. All which fever al Bills are no otherwife filed in the Ori- ginal Journal-Book of the Houfe of Commons in thisprcjent Parliament, than the Bill B, the Bill C, &c. and there- fore without Recourfe to the aforejaid Journal of the fame Houfe in An. ifto pr#di<5to 8 Regin. Eliz. it could not have been pojfibly herein under ft cod, what had be-en intend- C c 4 ei 5S4 An EJfay on the Chap. XXIX. ed thereby. Which la ft mentioned five Bills had no further Vrogrejs in the [aid SeJJion of Parliament , by reafon that it was dijj'olved Joon after, on Thurfday the fecond Day of January, but only the fir ft beforecited Bill called the Bill A, bad its fecond Reading on Tuefday the tenth Day, and its third and Lift Reading on Friday the thirteenth Day of December in the Jame SeJJion. After which the faid Bills Jo refted until the beginning ofthisprcfent Par- liament in An. 13 Regin. Eliz. when upon Friday the fiixth Day of April foregoing thefe fix Bills foregoing were again prejented to the Houje, and a feventh Bill alfo, as is very probable, which was not at all read in the afore- faid laft Sejfion in An. 8 Regin. Eliz. which was the Bill read the third time this prefe?it Day, touching the Commutations of Penance by the Ecclefiaftical Judge, and is always fty led in the Original Journal-Book of the Houfe of Commons the Bill G. And thereupon all the faid feven Bills touching Religion v-'ere referred to Committees to con- fider of them. And on the Day following, being Satur- day, and the feventh Day of the fame Month, the faid Bills were read. The firft Bill of them, filed the Bill A, Vhis delivered to the Jorefaid Committees, or CornmiJ- ficners, and the Refidue appointed to remain in the Houje, and that to Jtand for no Reading of any of them. Which great Caution doubtlefs the Houfe of Commons did the rather objerve in their Proceeding with thefe Bills touching the Reformation of Matters of Religion and Church Coverment, becaufe they defir d her Majefty might the more gracicufly interpret their Endevors, and give way to the p^ij-'"g of the J aid Bills. To which purpefe alfo the Houje appointed two of their Members before their rifing that very Day , to have their Furtherance alfo for the fame , who return d their Anfwer on Thurfday the lath Day of the fame Month, and advifed the Houfe of Commons to pray a Conference with the Lords for that purpofe ,• which was accordingly had in the Afternoon of the Jame Day. And, Chap. "XXIX. Thirty nine Articles. 385 And that Day alfo the fecond of the [aid [even Bills , (tiled the Bill B, had its firfi reading, and was read the fecund time on Saturday the 2$rh Day of April, and the third time on Monday the ^oth Day of the fame Month. On the morrow after the for ef aid tenth Day of April, being the eleventh Day of the fame Month, and Wednefday, the Bill D had its firfi Reading, being the fourth of the aforefaid feven Bills touching Religion : And on Wednes- day the ninth Day of May its fecond Reading. And on Saturday the twelfth Day 0/ May the BillC, being the third of the fa id feven Bills, had its firfi Reading, and its fecond Reading on Monday the fourteenth Day, and its third Reading on Wednefday the fifteenth Day of the fame Month. The Bill E alfo, being the fifth of the faid feven Bills, had its firfi Reading on Friday the thirteenth Day of April, its fecond on Wednefday the fecond Dayy and its third on Monday the feventh Day 0/ May. For the Bill F, it appears not by the Original Journal-Book of the Houfe of Commons, that it was at all read, altho* it concern d Tenjions out of Benefices, and Leafes of Benefices. For the Bill G lafily, which was the feventh of the afore- faid Bills touching Religion, it had its firfi Reading on Thurfday the tenth Day o/May ; its fecond on Tuef- day the fifteenth, and the third on this infiant Thurfday, being thefeventeenth Day of the fame Mont h,as is before fet down. Altho it is to be obfervd, that fome of the Rea- dings of the aforefaid Bills are omitted upon fome of the faid Days as Matters of no great Moment. Of which Bills alfo there was fome treating on Wednefday the twenty ■fifth Day, and on Saturday the twenty eighth Day of April foregoing. But her Majefiy on Thurfday the firfi Day of May, by the Lords of the Upper Houfe, declared unto the Committees of the Houfe of Commons, who after- wards declared it to the Houfe it felf, that fie approved their good Endevors, but would not fuffer thefe things to be prder'd by TarliamsnU Notwithfianding which MeJJage, as 586 An Effay on the Chap.XXlX. as appears by the Reading of fome of the faid feven Bills afterwards , the Houfe of Commons ftill proceeded, and having pafsd two of the faid Bills , viz. the Bills B and C, on Wednefday the Jixteenth Day of May foregoing, and the Bill G this prefent Thurfday, as is aforefaidy they fent them up to the Lords by Mr. Comptroller ami o- thers3 as foon as the faid Bill G had ps.ffed the Houfe. That the Bill A, which was the Bill for found Re- ligion3 with the Articles printed i?62, is the Twelfth Chapter of the 13 th of Q. Eliz. which injoins Sub- fcription ; I believe, no body doubts. However, if any Perfon fhould chance to queftion it, I defire him to remember, that the Twelfth Chapter of the 13th of Eliz,. was certainly paffed this Parliament ; and that there is no Footftep of any other Ad, which does or can bear that Name, that patted at that time. I confefs, the Title in Sir S. D'Ewes's Journal is different from that in the Statute Book. But that is no Objedion, as any Man will perceive, who is in any meafure acquainted with that Jour- nal. The learned Baronet denominates this Ad from the Purport of it, which is, as the printed Preamble teftines, that the Churches might be ferv'd with Parlors of found Religion. Nor can it be pleaded, that Sir Simonds faies in the PafTage above, that all in the Iffue was dafh'd by the ®jteen3 and confequently the faid Ad for found Religion was not palfed. For then we muit fup- pofe, that tho' this Ad was not paffed, yet an Ad to the very fame Purport did pals in that very Par- liament, altho' there is not the leaft Shadow of it any where extant ; which is grofly unreafona- ble and abfurd. When therefore he faies, that all in the Iffue was dajl/d by the Jgueen, and again, fpeaking of the fame matter, all in the IJJ'ue came to nothings p. 177. we muft conclude, either that the Author Chap. XXIX. Thirty nine Articles. 3S7 Author had forgotten himfelf, and was miftaken in his fummary "View of thefe Proceedin gs touching Religion (for this Aft, and another about Leafes, which were two of the feven Ads relating to Re- ligion, were pafTed this Seflion, as our Statute Book fhews ; tho' the reft mifcarr ied) or elfe that he meant, that the Proceeding in general touching Reformation, of which the two Bills aforefaid were Branches only, was darned or rendred ineffectual ; becaufe only two of the feven Bills palled, and whatever the Commons further intended, was ut- terly prevented. The Truth is, the Queen was exceedingly averfe to the Houfe's meddling with Ecclefiaftical Mat- ters, the doing which ine thought an Encroach- ment upon her Prerogative. And accordingly, as in the Paffage above recited we find, that her Ma- jefiy on Thurfday thefrfi Day of May, by the Lords of the Upper Houfe, declared unto the Committees of the Hottfe of Commons, who afterwards declared it to the Houfe it felf, that jl)e approved their good Endevors, but would not fiiffer theft things to be ordered by Parliament : So in the Commons Journal for the firft of May, we read that Mr. Serjeant Barham and Mr. Attorney General did defire from the Lords, that a convenient Number be fent prefently unto their Lordjloips from this Houfe for anfwer touching Articles for Religion. Whereupon my Lord Deputy of Ire- land, Mr. Treafurer and divers others were fent for that Furpofe, and had with them the four Bills laft pafi, viz. The Bill againfi Fugitives, The Bill for Briftol, The Bill for Will. Skeffington, and the Bill for Shrewsbury : And afterwards return d anjwer from the Lords, that thej^ueen 4 Majefiy having been made privy to the faid Articles, liketh very well of them, and mindeth to publijl) them, and have them executed by the Biflwps, by Direction of her Highnefs Regal Authority of Supremacy of fhe Church of England. ?S8 An Ejfay on the Chap. XXIX. Englandj and not to have the fame dealt in by Parlia- ment y p. 1 80. And her Refolution continued the fame in feveral fucceeding Parliaments. In the Commons Journal An. 14 Eliz,. Anno Dam. i^jz. for Thurfday the twenty fecond of May we find, that the Speaker declared from her Majefty, that Her Highnejs Vleafure is J hat from henceforth no Bills con- cerning Religion flail be preferrd or received into this Houfe, unlejs the fame jlwuld be fir ft confidered and liked by the Clergy, p. 213. And in the Commons Journal An. 35" Eliz,. Anno Dom. 1992, 179;. for Tuefday the Twenty feventh of February, Mr. Dalton fpeaking to a certain Bill ' faid, His great DiJIike was, that having receivd ftrait Commandment from her Majefty not to meddle with things concerning the Reformation of the Church and State of this Realm, therefore in his Opinion the Bill ought to be fuppreffed, p. 474. And the very next Day Mr. Speaker himfelf, amongft other Par- ticulars, faid thus, Her Majefty* s Pleafure being then delivered unto us by the Lord Keeper, it was not meant we jlwuld meddle with Matters of State, or Caufes Eccleft- aftical j for fo her Majefty termd them, jlie wondred that any could be of fo high Commandment to attempt (I ufe her own Words) a thing fo exprefty contrary to that which floe had forbidden. Wherefore with this jlie was highly offend- ed. And becaufe the Words then fpoken by ?ny Lord Keeper are not now perhaps well remembred, or fome be now here that were not then prefent, her Majefties prefent Charge and exprefs Commandment is, that no Bill touching the faid Matters of State or Reformation in Caufes Eccle.fi- aftical be exhibited. And upon my Allegiance I am com- manded, if any fuch Bill be exhibited, not to read it, p. 479. However, tho' the Queen was certainly unwilling, that either Lorda or Commons mould take Ecclefiaftical Matters into Confideration, and treat of them in Parliament j 'tis evident, that tho' fome Chap. XXIX. Thirty nine Articles. $89 fome others dropped which the Commons had palled, yet the Queen her felf (for what Reafons does not appear) did condefcend to pafs two A&s about Church Affairs this very Seflion, of which that for Scund Religion was one. But perhaps I might have fpared my Pains in pr ing, what (I am perfuaded) every body allows. Vv re taking it for granted, that the Bill A is the very Bill which in joins Subfcription ; let us confider, that,, as Sir Simonds tels us, the Bill A was read by the Commons on the fifth, tenth, and thirteenth of December 1566, being the eighth of the Queen. And this exactly agrees with what he faies in the Journal of the Commons for thofe Daies, p. 152, 155. In which laft Page we alfo find, that this Bill was fent to the Lords on Sa- turday the fourteenth of December if 66. And it appears from the Lords Journal of that Year, that 'twas read that very Day, p. in. So that this ve- ry Bill was actually pafs'd by the Commons, and depending in the Lords Houfe, in December 1^66. Now fince we are told, that this was the fame Bill A, which was brought into the Commons Houfe again on the fixth of April 15-71 ,• and fince the particular Readings of it in that Parliament (ex- cept the Reading Oi\ April the feventh, which was order'd to ftand for none at all) are not recorded : 'tis poffible fome may imagin, that the Commons never read it more, it having paffed their Houfe in the Parliament of 1^66.; and that it wanted only to pafs the Lords (by whom it had been once read in the fame former Parliament) and to recieve the Royal AfTent in this Parliament of 1 J71. But then, it muft be remembred, that the fore- going Suppofition is quite contrary to the prefent Practice of Parliament j according to which what- ever 390 An Effay on the Chap. XXI X, ever Bills did not receive the Royal AfTent in a former Seffion, even thoJ they had pafs'd both Houfes, muft begin anew, as much as if they had never been heard of before j otherwife they can- not be ena£ted. I have not skill enough to aflign the Time, when this Practice began. My Lord Chief Juftice Coke (b) faies, The Diverjity between a 'Prorogation and an Adjournment , or Continuance of the Parliament 3 is3 that by the Vrorogation in of en Court there is a Seffion 3 and thenfuch Bills as pafs'd in either Houfe or by both Houfes 3 and had no Royal Affent to them3 mufi at the next Affembly begin again 3 &c. For every fever al Sef- fion of Parliament is in Law a fever al Parliament : but if it be but adjourn d or continued , then is there no Seffion : and confequently all things continue fiill in the fame State they were in before the Adjournment or Continuance* In this Paffage that great Man (for I am not willing to mention any later Author) declares what was in his Time accounted a fetled Rule and the fixed Courfe of Parliament. And he delivereth himfelf in fuch a Manner, as fairly intimates, that in his Opinion 'twas anciently fo. For furely, had he known of any Difference, efpecially fo late as Queen Elizabeth's Days were, when he wrote (who was alfo an eminent Lawyer in her time) he would have obferv'd it. But I mail produce plain Fads. The Bifhop of Sarum (c) gives us the following Account of the. Repeal of the Attainder of Cardinal Pool. The firfi Bill put into the Lords Houfe 3 was the Repeal of the At- tainder of Cardinal ]?Oo\ : it began on the jeventeenth , and was fent down to the Commons on the nineteenth , who read it three times in one Day , and fent it up. This Bill (b) Inftitut. 4. Cap. 1, p. 27. (c) Hift. Reform. Vol. 2. p. 291. being Chap. XXIX. Thirty nine Articles. 3^ being to be faffed before he could come into England, it was quefiio?ied in the Houfe of Commons , whether the Bill could be faffed without making a Sejfion, which would ne- cejjitate a Prorogation. It was refolved it might be done ; fo on the twenty fecond the King and JQueen came and pajfed it. But I will give the Reader the very Words of the Journal. Mercur. 21. (viz,, of Novemb. 1, and 2, Ph. and Mar.) TJje Bill for Cardinal Pool Jent up to the Lords by M?. Treafurer and Mr. Speaker. Mr. Treafurer declared, that the King and Jshieen would be to morrow Afternoon in the Parliament Houfe to givo their AJfen't to that Bill. Upon a ^ue ft ion ashed in the Houfe 3 if upon a Royal Ajjent the Parliament may proceed without any Prorogation y it is agreed by Voice, that it may. Again, in the famous Cafe of Sir Thomas Shirley^ in the firft Parliament of King James I. the Com- mons deiiring of the Lords by a Meffage, that a fpeedy End might be put to the Bill for enabling the Warden of the Fleet to fet Sir Thomas at Li- liberty, and for fecuring the faid Warden from an A&ion of Efcape for fo doing, the Lords, as ap- pears by the Journal, made this Anfwer on the 28th of April, viz. Sir Thomas Shirley'* Bill hath already had two Rea- dings : bnt the Houfe made doubt, how his Majefties Affent may be given ; which being to be done but two Waies, viz.. either by his Majefties Prefence, or by Commijfion, the Houfe doth hold the firft unfit, that his Majefty fhoyld in Per/on come on purpofe to pafs a private Bill', and for the fecond, concerning Ajfent by Commijfion, fome doubt is con~ ceived, whether the Kings Royal A ff cm to one Bill apart, da not conclude the Sejfion. Now 592 An Effay on the Chap. XXIX. Now it muft be obferved, that the Lords could not fufped any Difference between the King's paf- fing the Bill in Perfon, and his paffing it by Com- miffion. For the King's paffing a Bill by Commif- fion is exprefly declared as valid, as his paffing it in Perfon, by 33 Hen. VIII. c 21. Their Doubt was therefore, whether the King's paffing it at all (whether in Perfon or by Commiffion) wou'd not conclude the Seffion. And yet this very Bill was palled (for Sir Thomas fate in theHoufe on the 19th of May) and the Seffion was not thereby concluded. 'Twas refolved therefore, that the King's paffing a Bill did not conclude a Seffion. And the Reafon of their Debate was manifeftly this ,• they appre- hended, that by the King's paffing Sir Thomas's Bill a Stop would be put to all the other Bufinefs then depending in both Houfes ; for that they fhould be obliged to begin every thing de novo, if the Seffion were thereby concluded. Thefe are clear Cafes. And doubtlefs the Pra- ctice did not vary, in the intermediate Space of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, tho' I cannot furnifh the Reader with Precedents in Confirmation of it. Wherefore I conclude that the Bill A (tho' in Sub fiance, and perhaps in Words, the very fame with that which paffed the Commons in 15*66) began de novo, when 'twas brought into that Houfe again on April the 6th 1 J71 ; and that tho' fome of the Readings of the Bill touching Religion were omitted in the Original Journal Book (as S. S. D'Ewes obferves) as Matters of no great moment ,* yet the Omiffion of the Readings of the Bill A, which was moft certainly of great moment, muft rather be imputed to the Negligence of the Clerc of the Houfe. CHAP. Chap. XXX. Thirty nine Articles. 59 j CHAP. XXX. What Edition of the Articles rve are obligd to jab- fcribe by the Aft of the 1 } Eliz. Chap. 1 2. THE Statute which in joins Subfcription, re- quires us to fubfcribe the Articles comprised in (i Book imprinted, intituled, Articles, whereupon it was agreed, Szc. 'Tis manifeft therefore, that we are by this Statute requir'd to fubfcribe the Articles in Englifl). But then there being a Diversity in the Englifl) Copies (fome being of the old, others of the new Tranflation ,• fome that have, others that have not, the Controverted Claufe of the Twentieth Article) let us confider, what Copy our Legiflature confines us to. 'Tis certain, that when this Bill was depending in the Parliament of i?66, and when the Bifliops were fo defirous to obtain the Royal Alfent, as I have already fhewn ; there was no other than the old Tranflation extant, and that the Convocation were not at that time preparing a new one. So that, if the Bill had then paffed, the Clergy had been obliged to fubfcribe the old Tranflation. But 'tis as certain, that whilft the Bill was depending in the Parliament of 1^71, the Convocation did actu- ally prepare and finifli the new Tranflation ; and that it was printed (at leaft) by the 4th of June. Nor could the new Statute about Subscription be printed fooner (in all Probability not fo foon) be- caufe all the feveral A&s receiv'd the Royal Aflfent on Tuefday the 29th of May. It will therefore bear an Inquiry, whether the Statute of this Year re- quires a Subfcription to the old, or to the new Tranflation. D d 'Tis 594 dn Effaj on the Chap. XXX. 'Tis plain, that the Title Page of the new Tran- slation (after it was corre&ed, as I have fhewn in theTwenty thirdChapter)was precisely the fame, as that of the old one ,• and confequently the Sta- tute, which recites the Title Page at large, and gives us no other Defcription of the Book, may as well be underftood of the new, as of the old Tran- flation. The Words of the Statute therefore can't decide the Point before us. As for the Circumftances, we know, that the Bill began in the Commons Houfe ; and that it was palled by them, and carried to the Lords fand pro- bably 'twas alfo paffed by the Lords) before the new Tranflation was finimd by the Convocation^ or even by the Bifhops themfelves, in whofe Houfe it began. And it may be imagined, that the Par- liament would not oblige the Clergy to fubfcribe, what they themfelves had never feen ,• and confe- quently that they intended the old Tranflation. But then on the other Hand it muft be obferv'd, that the Parliament could not poffibly be ignorant, that the Convocation were preparing a new Tran- flation ; and that the Articles had never, before that Year, been pafs'd by the Convocation other- wife than in Latin. Now 'tis raoft notorious, that all the Correcti- ons of the Titles of the particular Articles, as long as the Articles themfelves were fix'd and certain, could create no manner of Difficulty ; the Defigrj of the Ad being to fecure a Subfcription, not to the Titles of the Articles, but to the Articles them- felves. And 'tis exceedingly remarkable, that of all the differences between the Latin Text oiWolf\ and that of Day, there are only four (except fuch as might proceed from mere Chance) but what are exactly conformable to the Englijfi MS. figned by the Chap. XXX. Thirty nine Articles. 39c the Bifhops on the nth of May ; and that even thofe four are of no real Moment, nor could pofli- bly create any Difficulty to the Subfcribers. This I have proved in the22d Chapter, p. 3 10, 311. Where- fore, even before the Commons had pafs'd the Bill, both Houfes of Parliament could not but know, if they pleas'd, that the Latin Articles were foil in Sub- fiance and Reality the very fame as in i?6> ; and all the fmall Alterations therein, either actually made in Convocation, or intended to be made, were confequently fuch as the Parliament heartily approv'd, or at leaft had no Obje&ion againft. This being the Cafe, fince all that Was after- wards done, related only to the Tranflation of the Articles ; and fince the Parliament knew, that the Convocation meant (and probably had given them the fulleft AlTurances, that they were fledfaitly refolv'd) to do no more than amend the old unau- thentic Tranflation, and bring it in fome remain- ing Inftances (as they had already done in a great variety before) to a more thorough Conformity to the Latin Standard, which was a&ually fetled-: how was it poilible for either Houfe of Parliament to fcruple the Pafling of that A. 75, 75, Si. Z. That Chap. XXXI. Thirty nine Articles. 399 2. That the Book of Common Prayer and of Ordering Bijliops,Pr lefts and Deacons, containes in it nothing contrary to the Word of God, and that the fame may lawfully be ufed . And that I my felf who do fubfcribe, will uje the Form of the faid Book prefcribed in public Prayer, and Ad- miniftration of the Sacraments 5* and none other. 3. That I allow the Book of Articles of Religion agreed upon by the Archbiflops and Biflwps of both Provinces , and the whole Clergy, in the Convocation holden at London in the Tear of our Lord God 1562, and fit forth by Her Majefiies Authority : and do believe all the Articles therein contained to be agreeable to the Word of God. In witnefs whereof I have Jubfcribed my Name. I prefume, this Form of Subfcription was con- ftantly ufed till the Year 1603 ; when 'twas, with a very fmall Alteration, injoined by the 36th Ca- non, and continues to this very Day. But then, it muft be remembred, that there was another Subfcription pra&ifed at the fame time. A late ('£) Author faies, I have now by me four feveral Subfcriptions to the Articles, made by virtue of this Att in the Tears if 8 2, If 84,^ J 1^0, upon two printed Copies of the Articles of the Tears If 81, and 15-86 (both with the Contefted Clattfe in them, to obferve that by the way) which Subfcriptions plainly include all the Articles, two of them in this Form, Ego his Articulis libenter fubferipfi, the third more fully thus, Ego— fubferibo abfolute his Articulis, &c. contentis iifdem, and the laft mofit of all in thefe Words, Ego hifce Articulis, omni- bufque & fingulis contentis in eifdem abfolute fub- feribo. And I have feen a Copy of the Articles (now in the Poffeffion of the Revd. Mr. Lapthorn) bound up with a Quantity of Paper, containing (l>) Vindication of the Church or England, &c. in anfwer to Priejlcwft in Ptrfetfien, Pref. p. 22. P d 4 the 4oo An EJfay on the Chap. XXXI; the Subfcriptions of the Clergy of the Diocefe of Canterbury (the ever memorable Mr. Rich. Hooker is one of them) beginning on Jpr. 10 i J92, and end- ing in 1^99. So that, it feems, the Clergy were then required to fubfcribe the Articles twice, once as comprized in the third of Archbifhop Whitgjffs Articles, and once more to a printed Copy of them. The Reafon for requiring this double Sub- scription I can't aflign ; but I think the Fad is plain. I muft add, that feveral Perfons in the later part of Q. Elizabeth's Reign fubfcribed_, either the Ar- ticles of Religion alone, or Archbifhop PVbitgift's Articles, the third of which comprized the Arti- cles of Religion, with fuch Limitations, Declara- tions, &e. as either wholly excluded, or elfe eluded the Force of, fome one, or more^ or even the whole Number of them. Smith's (c) Cafe is a notorious Inftance of this. Others may be found in the (d) Controverfial Writers about Subfcriptionin Q. Eli- zabeth's Time. To prevent this Mifchief for the future, the Convocation of 1603 injoins, Can. ;6. that whofoever will fubfcribe to the three Articles there recited, and which are almoft Word for Word the fame with thofe of Archbifhop Whitgifty the third of which includes the Thirty nine Articles of Religion, he fhall for the avoiding of all Ambi- guities, fubfcribe in this Order and Form of Words, letting down both his Chriftian and Sirname, viz,. JN.NJo willingly and ex animo fubfcribe to thefe three Articles abo-ve mentioned, and to all things that are con- tained in them. By this Means thofe Articles of Archbifhop Whltgift^ which were originally found- (e) Dyer 23.EI1Z. 577. b. Coke's Inftitut. 4. 324. {d) See particularly the Defenfe of Godly Miniftsrr, p. 119. ed Chap. XXXII. Thirty nine Articles. 401 ed upon the Authority of the High Com mijfton Court, were receiv'd in Effect into the Canon, and con- firmed by the broad Seal; and for the future Sub- fcription was made in a Form prefcrib'd, not by the High Commiffwn, but the Convocation ,- and no Sub- fcription to a printed Copy of the Articles was for the future infifted on., that I know of. CHAP. XXXII. That the Thirteenth tff Eliz. Chap. 12. obliges the Clergy to fubfcribe all the Thirty nine Articles of Religion. BUT it has been queftion'd, both formerly and lately, whether the Statute of the Thirteenth of Eliz. obliges us to fubfcribe all the Thirty nine Articles, or only a Part of them. To Hate this Matter right, the firft Paragraph of the Ad muft be recited. That the Churches of the Queens Majefties Dominions may be ferved with Paftors of found Religion : Be it enabled by the Authority of this prefent Parliament, that every Ferfon under the Degree of a Biftwp, which doth, or fi all fret end to be a Prieft or Mini ft er of Goa"s Holy Word and Sacraments, by reafon of any other Form ofJnfti- tution, Confecration, or Ordering, than the Form fet forth by Parliament in the time of the late King of mo ft worthy Memory, King Edward the Sixth, or now ufed in the Reign of our moft Gracious Sovereign Lady3 before the Feaft of the Nativity of Chrift next following, Jha/l in the Pre fence of the Bifhop or Guardian of the Spiritualties of fome one Diocefs, where he hath or ft) all have Ecclefiaftical Living, declare his Affcnt, and fubfcribe to all the Articles of Re- ligion, which only concern the Confeffton of the true Chrifti~ an 402 An Effay on the Chap. XXXII. an Faith, and the Dottrine of the Sacrament s, comprised in a Book imprinted, entituled, Articles, whereupon it was agreed by the Archbifhops and Bifhops of toth Provinces, and the whole Clergy in the Con- vocation holden at London in the Year of our Lord God, a Thoufand Five hundred Sixty and two, ac- cording to the Computation of the Church of Eng~ landfor the avoiding of the Diverfities of Opinions, and for the eftablifhing of Confent touching true Religion, put forth by the Queens Authority : and jhall bring from [web Bi(l)ep or Guardian of Spiritualties^ in Writing under his Seal Authentick, a Tefiimonial offuch Affent and Subfcription, and openly on fome Sunday in the time of fome public k Service, Afternoon, in emery Church where by reafon of any Ecclefiaflical Living he ought to attend, read both the faid Tefiimonial, and the f aid Arti- cles, upon pain that every fuch Perfon, which (hall not before the faid Feafi do as is above appointed, fliall be (ipfo fa&o) deprived, and all his Ecclefiafiical Promotions jhall be void, as if he then were naturally dead. You fee, the Statute exprefly requires a Subfcri- ption to all the Articles of Religion, viz. thofe agreed on in 1962, and comprized in a printed Book there fpecifyed. But then, becaufe it immediatly fol- lows, which only concern the ConfeJJion of the true Chriftian Faith, and the Doctrine of the Sacraments ', 'tis pleaded, that this Statute does indeed require a Subfcription to fuch of the Articles as concern the Confeflion of the true Chriftian Faith and the Do&rin of the Sacraments ; but whereas divers of them do not concern the Confeffion of the true Chriftian Faith and the Do&rin of the Sacraments, but relate to other Matters, therefore we are not required to fubferibe thofe Articles Now I think the natural "and obvious Senfe of the Acl; does directly oppof^ this Notion, for do but Chap.XXXH. Thirty nine Articles. 405 but obferve, how the Word only is placed and ufed. 'Tis manifeftly an Adverb, and not an Ajedive ; and 'tis an Adverb demonfirative, not rejlritlive. Had the Ad required us to fubferibe thofe Articles of Reli- gion only, which concern 3 &c. or thofe Articles of Religion which only concern, &c. then I confefs the Word only, whether Adjedive or Adverb, had been reftridive,, and confined us to form ,in oppofition to others, of the lame Number of Articles. But fmce the Ad re- quires us to fubferibe to all the Articles of Religion, which only concern the Confejfion of the true Chrifiian Faith and the Doctrine of the Sacraments, comprised in a Book, &c. without the Pronoun demonstrative thofe to point at a Reftridion ; 'tis to me very plain, that the Word only is demonstrative, or declaratory of the matter contained in the Articles; and confe- quently that the Word all mull be taken in its full extent, there being nothing to limit or confine it. So that our Legislature did not intend to fignify, that fome of the Articles of Religion do concern the Confeffion of the true Chriftian Faith and the Dodrin of the Sacraments, and that others of them do not : but it declares concerning all the Articles of Religion, that they do only concern the Confeffion of the true Chriftian Faith, and the Do- drin of the Sacraments. And this is indeed moft ftridly true. For the whole Number of Articles is nothing elfe but a Confeffion of the Truth, and confequently of the true Chriftian Faith or Belief, in oppofition to the principal Errors, both ancient, and of later Date, particularly with refped to the Dodrin of the Sa- craments, which had been principally perverted by the Church of Rome. And indeed, it can't be conceiv'd, that our Le- giflature could mean otherwife. For fince all our Thirty 404 An Effxy on the Chap. XXXTI. Thirty nine Articles are Articles of Religion only, and none of them meddles with any thing but what is determinable by Scripture ; certainly had the Words of the Ad: implied, that fome Articles of our Religion do not concern, either the Confeflion of the true Chriftian Fakir, or the Do&rin of the Sacraments ; then, as our Legiflature would have been guilty of a grofs Untruth and Slander, fo fure- ly that Bench of Proteftant Bifhops, which at that very time pafled the Articles in Convocation, and were fo zealous for the paffing of this A&, would with all their Might have oppofed fo "wicked a Sta- tute. I confefs, it has been fuggefted, that the Point of Church Goverment, &c. are not Matters of Faith ; and yet they are to be found in our Articles. But it mull be remembred, that whether the Point of Church Goverment, &c may be reckon'd Funda- mentals^ no ; yet they are the Objeds of Ortho- dox Belief, and very material Branches of Divinity, concerning which a Church ought to profefs a true Faith. Wherefore the Word Faith muft be taken in a large Senfe, and not be reftrain'd to the moft ef- fential Points only, which are fundamentally re- {niiiite, and ordinarily necefiary to Salvation. And 'tis notorious, that our Articles of Religion were intended for a Confeflion of the true Chriftian Faith in this large Senfe. For 'twas the Pra&ice of thofe Times for every fetled reform'd Church to publifli her Confeflion of what (he efteem'd the true Chriftian Faith, in oppofition to the Errors of Rome, and particularly to the Trent Creed. And all thofe Confeflions of the true Chriftian Faith ufual- ly contained the refpe<5Uve Churches Determina" tions or Senfe of the difputed Points of Religion. Nor is there any one Particular in all our Articles, but; ■Chap.XXXII. Thirty nine Articles. 405 but what may as well be a part of our Confeflion of the true Chriftian Faith ; as very many Points in every other Churches Confeflion, are parts of what they refpedively efteem'd the Confeflion of the true Chriftian Faith. Our Legislature therefore muft be underftood, as I have explain d the Words of the Ad ; and the Dotirin of the Sacraments is added, not as fome thing diftind from the true Chriftian Faith in general, but only to denote, that %#? efo#V, and in a manner remarkably full and exprefs, our Church had delivered her Senfe concerning the Dodrin of the Sacraments, as the greatnefs, warmth and importance of the Controverfies then on foot required. But farther, if it were granted, contrary to what I have proved, that the Words of the Ad are capa- ble of a Reftridion to fome particular Articles ; yet the Circumftances are fuch, as will not admit of that Reftridion, but oblige us to explain them in as full a Senfe as they can poflibly bear ; that is, to extend them to the whole Number of Thirty nine Articles. To make this evident, I would fain have one Queftion refolved. If Subfcription be required to fomea and not to others, of the Arti- cles ,• how fhall we know, which are to be fubfcrj- bed, and which are not. 'Twill be laid, perhaps, that thofe are not to be fubfcribed, which do not concern the Confeflion cf the true Chriftian Faith, and the Dodrin of the Sacraments. But which are thofe ? Has the Statute toM you ? Not a Syllable of that Matter. It tels you, they are comprized in a Book under fuch a Title ,♦ in which Book all the Articles are found printed together without any Mark of Difference. What then fhall the Sub- jed do ? Shall he determin for himfelf, which may be left out ? That is. Shall he determin, which of them. 406 An Effy on the Chap. XXXII. them concern trje Confeffion of the true Chriftian Faith and the Do&rin of the Sacraments ? At this rate, the very fame Subfcription v/ill be infinitely different from it felf ; and vary with the Mind of every Subfcriber : Nor will it be poffible for any one Mortal to know, whether he has conformed him- felf to the Statute • and confequently whether his own Preferment be void, or full. And can we fuppofe a Parliament fo deftitute of common Senfe, as to make fuch a Law ? If they intended to ex- clude any of the Articles, they were bound to fpe- cify which of them they excluded. Otherwife no Subject can be affured, whether he did3 or did not, fulfil their Command, and fubfcribe as they requi- red. This Confideration effectually proves, that they intended we mould fubfcribe all the Articles .comprifed in the Book fpecifyed in the A& ; even becaufe they have not told us, which we may fafe- ly not fubfcribe. I confefs, there was once a Defign on foot to ftrike out certain Articles, that the Clergy might not be obliged to fubfcribe them with the reft. This appears from a PafTage of Mr. Wentworth\ re- markable Speech in the Parliament of 1^79, pre- ferv'd- by (a) Sir S. D'Ewes. This Gentleman (b) {peaking of the Parliament of 1^71 (for that of if 72, and that of 1975:, were but different Seffions of the fame Parliament) faies, I was amongst others the la ft Parliament fent unto the Bijhop of Canterbury for the Articles of Religion , that then faffed this Houfe. He ask'd us, why we did pit out of the Book the Articles for the Homilies , Confecrating ofBifoops, and fuch like? Surely , Sir, faid J, becaufe we were fo occupied in other (0) p. 236, &c. (£) p. 239. Col. 2. Matters, Chap. XXXII. Thirty nine Articles. 4.07 Matters, that we bad no Time to examine them, hov) they agreed with the Word of God. What I [aid he, furely you miftook the Matter ; you will refer your fehes wholly to us therein ? No, by the Faith I hear to God, [aid T, we will pafs nothing, before we underhand what it is ; for that were to make you Topes. Make you Popes who lij}y faid I ,♦ for we will make you none. From hence 'tis plain, that there was in this Parliament a Defign to ilrike out feveral of the Articles of 1762. This feems to have been the Occafion of adding the little Book to the Bill in the Parliament of 15-66 (and pro- bably in this of 1 571) in which little Book, 'tis like- ly, thofe feveral Articles were mark'd. And had the Defign taken Effed, probably an Edition would have been publifh'd, containing only fuch Articles, as the Clergy would have been legally required to fubferibe. Otherwife, how mould the Subjed have learnt, what Articles were (truck out, and what not ? If a Book had been affixed to the Record,* and all the Articles had been accordingly marked therein ; muft every Subject from every County have Recourfe to the public Record to know his private Duty ? Would not the fmalleft Portion of Difcretion therefore have obliged the Parliament to caufe the Book to be printed with futable Alte- rations, or Notes of Diftindion ? Or would they not have declared in the Body of the Ad, how the Subject might be afcertained, what Articles they required him to fubferibe, and which of them they did not exad Subfcription to ? Nay, would any Parliament that intended to fecure Obedience to their own Ad (and 'tis plain, the Commons, in whofe Houfe it began, were very fond of this par- ticular Bill) have forborn thofe neceflary Mea- fures ? But '4o8 An Effay on the Chap. XXXII. But nothing of this Nature was ever done. Any Man's Eyes may convince him, that nothing what* foever, much lefs any printed Book, was ever tack- ed to the Record. And yet if that had been done, the Body of the Acl: contains no particular Specifi- cations or Directions ,• nor was any one Copy of the Articles ever publim'd, from whence 'twas pof- iible for us to difcover any one Claufe or Syllable, which they would not oblige us to fubfcribe. This therefore demonftrates, that the Commons found the Bill would not pafs, if they made Exceptions to any Articles ; and that they therefore chofe to drop the little Book, and leave the Precept general, whatever Claufes they had before inferted ; being refolv'd, that the Clergy mould be forced to fub- fcribe all the Articles comprized in that Book, ra- ther than not be forced to fubfcribe any. Wherefore, tho' thofe Expretfions in the AcT:, upon which this Objection is grounded, might well denote a Reftri&ion to certain Articles, if care had been taken to fpecify Particulars : yet fince they are alfo notorioufly capable of being underftood as a general Command equally extending to all the Articles which that Book contain'd (and which in the Opinion of the Legiflature did only concern the Con- fejjion of the true Chrifiian Faith, or Belief concerning principal Heads in Divinity, and the Doctrine of the Sa- craments, which being a Matter of very great im- portance, and having been chiefly defiled by thofe Fopifi Corruptions from which we were at that time newly reformed, is particularly mentioned, tho' the former general Expreffion would fufficient- ly have implied or contained it) it follows, that our Legiflature did undoubtedly intend to oblige us to fubfcribe every one of the Thirty nine Articles. For the Circumftances before mentioned are a convincing Chap. XXXIL Thirty nine Articles. 409 convincing Proof, that they would not endure any Limitation, but injoined a Subfcription to the' whole Number of them. What has been faid, I think, is abundantly fuffi- cient to clear the Defign and Letter of the 13th of Eliz. However, I mall add a decifive Auchority, which would filence all Scruples, if the Matter were otherwife obfcure and doubtful. My Lord Chief Juftice Coke has (c) thefe Words ,• / heard ■ Wray, Chief Juftice in the King's Bench , Pafch. 23 Eliz. report, that where one Smyth fubfcribed to the [aid Thirty nine Articles of Religion, with this Addition (fo far forth as the fame were agreeable to the Word of God) it was refolved by him, and all the Judges of England, that this Subfcription was not according to the Statute of 1 3 Eliz. Becaufe the Statute required an abfolute Sub- fcription, and this Subfcription made it conditional', and that this AH: was made for avoiding of Diversity of Opi- nions, &c. and by this Addition the Party might by his own private Opinion take fome of them to sbe again ft the Word of God, and by this means Diverfity of Opinions Jliould not be avoided, which was the Scope of the Statute, and the very Aft it felfmade touching Subfcription hereby of none ejfttt. I confefs, Mr. SeUen's Authority has been urged on the other fide. In his Table Talk he (d) fays, There is a Secret concerning the Articles : Of late Mini- vers have fubfcribed to all of them ; but by Ati of Parlia- ment that confirmed them, they ought only to fubfcrihe to thofe Articles which contain Matter of Faith, and the Dotlrine of the Sacraments, as appears by the fir ft Sub- fcriptions. But BijJwp Bancroft (in the Convocation held in A7»£ James'.* DaiesJ he began it, that Mini ft ers fliould (c) Inftit. 4. Cap, 74. p. 324. (d) Un.der the Title Articles, &c. p. 3, 4. Lond. 1696. E e fubfcribe 4 1 a An Ejfay on the Cfiap. XXXII; fubfcribe to three Things, to the Kings Supremacy, to the Common- Prayer , and to the Thirty nine Articles ' many ef them do not contain Matter of Faith. Is it Matter of Faith how the Church flwuld be governed t Whether Infants fiwuld be baptised t Whether we have any Property in our Goods? &c. • In the foregoing Paffage there are two Parts, i. His Interpretation of the i^thofls/iz,. 2. His Account of the beginning of the Clergy's fubfcri- bing to all the Thirty nine Articles. As for the former, I oppofe to it the Opinion of all the Judges of England, reported by my Lord Chief Juftice- Wray foon after the Statute was made, and before Mr. Selden was born, as *tis recorded by my Lord Coke. Now if Mr. Selden s Authority were vaftly greater than 'tis ; yet furely that of all the Judges of England, who knew (and probably the greater part of them were personally concerned in) the making of that Statute, will overbalance it* And as for the latter, plain matter of Fad confutes him, as I have evidently proved in the foregoing Chap- ter. And indeed, the Matter of Fad is fo notori-* cus, that Mr. Selden could not poflibly be ignorant of it. Nor was it poffible for him not to know that clear and decifive Cafe reported in my Lord Chief Juflice Coke's Inflitutes. Wherefore, becaufe Mr. Selden muft otherwife be fuppofed to have fpo- ken againft his Confcience, I am perfuaded, that the Editor of his Table talk has mifreported him. And I am ftill the viore inclined to charge the foregoing Inftances upon the Ignorance and Mif- apprehenfion of the Editor. Becaufe in the for- mer part of the faid Paragraph he makes Mr. Sel- den fay thus. The Nine and thirty Articles are much ano- ther thing in Latin (.in whichTongue they were made) than they are translated into Englifh j they were made at three [eve- Chap. 3tXXltt. thirty nine Articles. 41 * federal Convocations , and confirmed by AB of Parliament fix or [even times after. This Paffage (which together With that before recited, is all that we find under the head of Articles) contains a Bundle of fuch horri- ble and palpable FalfehoodSj that as they are unwor- thy of a ferious Confutation, fo I am heartily unwil- ling to believe Mr. Selden capable of uttering them. CHAP. XXXIIL That thofi rvhofubfcribe the Articles y are obliged to believe them true. LET us now confider the Importance of ourSub- fcription to the Articles ; and inquire,whether they are to be fubfcribed as Articles of Belief, or as Articles of Peace. Some have thought (fays the (a) Bifhop of Sarum) that they are only Articles of Union and Peace j that they are a Standard of Doctrine not to he con- tradiBed, or difputed ,• that the Sons of the Church are only bound to acquiefice filently to them ,' and that the Sub fieri*- ftion binds only to a general Compromife upon thofe Articles, that fo there may be no deputing nor wrangling about them. By this means they reckon, that thoy a Man fiwuld differ in his Opinion from that which appears to be the clear Senfik of any of the Articles ', yet he may with a good Confidence fiubficribe them, if the Article appears to him, to be of fitch a nature, that tho he thinks it wrongs yet it fieems not to be of that Confluence, but that it miy be born with, and not contradicled. Now as for the Articles agreed on in 15 $2, and publifh'd by the Authority of King (a) Expofition of the Articles, Introduci. p. 6. E e 2 Edward 412 An Effq on the Chap.XXXIII. Edward VI. in iff;, the aforefaid Bifhop plainly (£) fays, Tboje who fubjcribed, did either believe th$m to be true, or elfe they did grojly prevaricate. And his Lord- fhip's Opinion is much confirmed By the (c) Form jequir'd by the Cambridge Vifitors. But I will not enlarge upon this ,• becaufe, as I have already fliewn, our Subfcription is confin'd to the Articles of 1762. I (hall therefore prove, that with refpe& to thefe Articles, to ufe the (d) Words of the Pre- late already mention'd, the Subscriptions of the Clergy mufb be conjidered as a Declaration of their Opinion, and not as a bare Obligation to Silence. This appears, ftrft, from the DeiTgn of the Sub- fcription. The Articles were agreed on (and con- fequently are to be fubferibed) as the Title expref- fes it, for the avoiding of Diversities of Opinions, and for the Eftablifiixent of Ccnfent touching true Religion, But how could they ferve the aforefaid End, if thofe who fubfciibed them, were not fuppofed to profefs the Belief of them ? They were manifeftly defign'd as a Teft, to diftinguifn fuch as embrae'd the Reformation, from fuch as adhered to the Po- fijh Corruptions ; and that none might be allowed to minifter in our Churches, who did not embrace the Eftablifh'd Dodrins. But, if Men might fub- fcribe what they did not believe, provided they would not publicly maintain their Errors ; then the Pjfifts might ftill Officiate, and none could di- ftinguifn the Orthodox from the Heterodox Paftors. In a Word, unlefs the Articles were believ'd by thofe that fubferib'd them, the fame Diverfities of (b) Hift. Reform. Vol 2. p. 16*0. U) The Form itfelf may be ken in their Letter ofjune 1. j j 53, printed in the Bifhop'j Third Volume of the Hijiory of the Reformatio?!. id) Expofit Introd. p. 8. Opin i- Chap. XXXHT. Thirty nine Articles. 41? Opinions would (till continue ,• nor would there ever be the more Confent touching Religion, than if thofe Articles had never been made. But tho* the Title Page of the Articles would not afford us any Light with refpeel: to the Senfe of our Subfcription to 'em ; yet thofe Laws, Ec- clefiaftical and Civil, which injoin the Subfcrip- tion, do put the Matter beyond all Queftion ; and evidently demonftrate, that no Subfcription could be meant or allowed, but fuch as imported a Be- lief of the Articles fubfcribed. For the Proof of this the bare Recital of the following Particulars is abundantly fufficient. That the Churches of the £>ueenes Ma je files Dominions, way be ferved with Pafiors ofjound Religion , be it enabled by the Authority of this prefent Parliament, that every Perfon under the Degree of a BijJwp, which doth or jhall pretend to be a Priefit or Minifier of God's holy Word and Sacraments, by reafon of any other Form of Infiitution, Confecration, or Ordering, than the Form fet forth by Par- liament in the Time of the late King of mofi worthy Me- mory, King Edward the Sixth, or now ujed in the Reign of our mofi gracious Sovereign Lady, before the Feafi of the Nativity of Chrift next following, jhall in the Prefence of the Biftop or Guardian of the Spiritualties of fome oneDiocefs where he bath or Jliall have Ecclefiafiical Living, declare his Affent, and fubjcribe to all the Articles of Religion, which only concern the Confejjion of the true Chrifiian Faith, and the Doclrine of the Sacraments, comprifed in a Book im- printed, entitukd, Articles ; whereupon it was a- greed by the Archbifhops and Bifhops of both Pro- vinces, and the whole Clergy in the Convocation holden at London, in the Year of our Lord if 6z, according to the Computation of the Church of England, for the avoiding of Diverfities of Opinio ens, and for the eftablifhing of Confent touching E e x true 4 1 4 An Efty on the Chap. XXXIII, true Religion, put forth by the Queen's Authori- ty ; and fhall bring from fuch Bijhop or Guardian of Spiri- tualties, in Writing under his Seal authentic k, a Teflimo- niai of fuch Affent and Subfcription \ and openly on fome Sunday in the Time of fome publiclt Service after noon in every Church where by reafon of any Ecclefiafiical Living he ought to attend, read both the faid Teflimonial, and the faid Articles ; upon Tain that every fuch Perfon which (hall not before the faid Feajl do as is above appointed, Jhall be (ipfo fa&o) deprived, and all his Ecclefiafiical Promo- ticns fiall be void, as if he were then naturally dead. Stat. 13 Eliz. Ch. 12. And that no Perfon jhall hereafter be admitted to any Benefice with Cure, except he then be of the Age of Twenty three Tears at the leap, and a Deacon, and fhall fir ft have fubfcribed the faid Articles in pre fence of the Ordinary, and phblickly read the fame in the PariJJj-Church of that Bene- fice, with Declaration of his unfeigned Affent to the fame. And that every Perfon after the end of this Sejfion of Par- liament to be admitted to a Benefice with Cnreyexcept that within two Months after his Induction, he do publickly read the faid Articles in the fame Church whereof he fhall have Cure, in the time of Common- Prayer there, with De- claration of his unfeigned Ajfent thereto, and be admitted to minifier the Sacraments within one Tear after his Indu- (lion, if he be not fo admitted before^ fhall be upon every fuch Default, ipfo fa&0_, immediately deprived. Ibid. And that none jliall be made Adiwfter, or admitted to preach or adminifler the Sacraments, being under the Age of Twenty four Tears, nor unlefs he fir (I bring to the Bifhop of that Diocefsi from Men known to the Bijlwp to be of found Religion 3 a Tefiimonial both of his hone ft Life, and of his profejfin? the Dotlrine exprejfed in the faid Articles. Ibid. Epifcopus quifque ante Calendas Septembris proximas% -tidvocabit ad fe omnes publico! Concionatores9 quicunquc srwt Chap. XXXIIL Thirty nine Articles, 41 $ trunt in fua cujufq, Dioceji, & ab Mis repetet facultates concionandi, quas habent authentico figillo covfignatat, eafq\ t/el retinebit apud fe vel extinguet* Deinde, deleft u illorum prudenter fafto^ quofcunque ad illam t ant am funftionem ttate, doftrina, judicio^ innocentia, modeftia, gravitate^ pares invenerit, Mis novas facilitates ultra dab it : it a ta- men ut prius fubfcribant Articulis ChriftianA religionit publice in Sytiodo approbatis, ftdemq\ dent^fe velle tueri^ & dejendere doftrinam eamy qua in Mis continetur, ut con- fentientijfimam veritati divini verbi. Liber quorundam Canonum, Anno if 71. in Sparrow'* Collect p. 225-. Lond. 1675". Quivis Minifter Eccle/ia, antequam in facram funftio- nem ingrediatur, fubfcribet omnibus Articulis de Religions Chrijliana, in quos confenfum eft in Synodo : & publice ad populum, ubiamque Epifcopu* jufferit, patefacict confcien- tiam fuam^ quid de Mis Articulis^ & univerfa doftrina fentiat. Ibid. p. 2 $ 2. Imprimis vero videbunt (comionatores) ne quid mquam doceant pro condone^ quod a populo religiofe teneri & credi velint^ nifi quod confentaneumfit doftrina veteris ant novi Teftamenti, quodq^ ex Ma ipfa doftrina Catholici Patres & Veteres Epifcopi colleger int. Et quoniam Articuli Mi Reli- gions Cbriftiana, in quos confenfum eft ab Epifcopis in Ugi- tima & fanfta Synodo, jujfn atque authoritate fereniffi- ma principis Elizabeth* convocata & celebrata, baud du- hie collefti funt exfacris libris Veteris & Novi Teftamenti^ & cum coelefti doftrina^ qua in Mis continetur, per omnia (ongruunt } quoniam etiam liber publicarum precumy & li- ber de inauguratione Archiepifcoporum, Epifcoporum^ Tref- byterorum, & Diaconornm^ nihil continent ab Ma ipfado- ttrina alienum\ quicunque mittentur addocendum populum9 illorum Articulorum author it at em & fidem, non tantunt concionibwt futiy fed (tiam fubferiptione confirmabunt. Ibid, p. 238, Deinde, nequis Epifcopus pofthac aliquem infacrosordi- vis ewftetyoifi rationemfdciluajuxta Articnhi MosReligi- Ee 4 mi 4i 6 An Epy on the Chap. XXXIII. onls in Syncdo Eftfcoforum & Cleri approbatos Latino fer- rnone reddere foj]iti adeo ut facrarum literarum tejtimo^ nia3 quibus e or undent Articulorum 'Veritas innititur, re cha- re itiam valeat. Articuli pro Clero, in Synodo Lon- don. 1984. in Sparrow'* Collect, p. 193. I think the foregoing Paffages (to which I could have added feveral others) are fo full and clear, that they need no Comment. Thofe who were obliged to bring a Teftimonial of their profefling the Do&rin of the Articles,, and give an Account of their Faith according to the Articles,, and be able to prove the Truth of them by Texts of Scri- pture, were notwithftanding afterwards obliged to fubfcribe them, as the laft Teft and the utmoft.Se- curity the Church required. And could they then be fuppofed not to believe what they fubfcrib'd ? Preachers did not only fubfcribe, but alfo engage themfelves to defend and maintain the Do&rin of the Articles, as moft agreeable to God's Word. And furely then they believed the Articles to be true. Thofe who had fubfcribed., were upon fome Occafions bound to declare their Confciences con- cerning the Articles and their unfeigned A ifent to them, before a Congregation. And could they do this, when they disbelieved the Doctrins contain- ed in them ? Nay, by the very Action of Subfcri- ption a Man is in l-?w, and by exprefs Statute, iuppos'd to declare his Aifent to the Articles , and his Subfcription is the Witnefs of that AfTent. But what does or can an Ajfent in this Cafe mean ? Are not the Articles a Collection of Doclirins or Propofitions ? And can a Man affent to Do&rins or propofitions, and yet not believe them ? But in a Word, Preachers are requir'd to confirm the Au^ thority and Belief of the Articles, not only in Preacb- hgy but alfo by Subfcription.. This (hews, that our Super i- Chap. XXXIII. Thirty nine Articles. 41*7 Superiors thought Subfcription to be a Confirma- tion of the Authority and Belief of the Articles. And accordingly., what the Englijh Copy of the Canons of 160; cals fubfcribing unto the Articles, is in the Latin exprefs'd by fubfcribing in eorum verita- tem3 that is., fubfcribing to the Truth of the Articles, Can. 5-. And fubfcribing to the Articles in the Englifi Copy of the 127th Canon of the fame Year, is in the Latin expreffed by fubfcriptione fua comprobare. So little did our Forefathers dream of Mens fubfcri- bing fuch Articles as they did not believe true. Here I muft add the Refolution of all the Judges of England ; which tho' I have already alleged it, to prove that we are required by the 13 th of Eliz, to fubfcribe all the Thirty nine Articles ; I ftiall notwithstanding repeat in this Place. Becaufe it proves alfo, that we are bound by the aforefaid Statute to believe, that the Articles we fubfcribe are true. My Lord Chief Juftice Coke (e) faies, I beard Wray Chief Jufiice in the King's Bench, Pafch. 23 Eliz. report , that -where owe Smith fubjcribed to the faid Thirty nine Articles of Religion, with this Addition (fo far forth as the fame were agreeable to the Word of God) it was refolded by him and all the Judges of England, that this Subfcription was not according to the Statute 0/13 Eliz. Becaufe the Statute required an abfo- lute Subfcription, and this Subfcription made it conditional} and that this A& was made for avoiding of diverfity of Opinions, &c. and by this Addition the Tarty might by his own private Opinion take fome of them to be againft the Word of God, and by this means diverfity of Opinions Jhould not be avoided, which was the Scope of the Statute^ and the very Act it felf made touching Subfcription hereby of none EffecJ. I need not obferve, that this folemn — — — — — ■ ■ ' ' — — — ^ ■— ■ — — ■— p^ (OInftit.4. Cap 74. p. 32^. 4i 8 An Effay on the Chap. XXXIII. Judgment, given upon the Statute of the i;th of £/i&. fo foon after 'twas made, carries with it fuch Weight and Authority, as muft needs bear down all Contradi&ion whatfoever. But had none of thefe Expreflions ever been ufed in thofe Laws which injoin Subfcription ; yet the very Form in which we are obliged to fubfcribe, is a Demonftration of what I contend for. I mall not infill upon Archbimop Whitgifi\ Articles, which have been already recited, and to which Subfcri- ption was made, till the Canons of 1605 took place. Tis certain, that we are now confined to the Form prefcribed in the Thirty fixth Canon of that Year, which injoins us to fubfcribe to three Articles, the iaft of which runs thus ; 5. That he allow eth the Book of Articles of Religion agreed upon by the Archbijlicps and Bijhops of both Provin- ces, and the whole Clergy, in the Convocation holden at London in the Tear of our Lord God, One thoufand Five hundred Sixty and two : and that he acknowledgeth all and (very the Articles therein contained, being in Number Nine und thirty 3 befides the Ratification, to be agreeable to the Word of God. And then the Canon proceeds in the following Words ; To thefe three Articles whofoever will fubfcribe , he flail for the avoiding of all Ambiguities, fubfcribe in this order and form of Words 3 fetting down both his Chrifiian and Sirname, viz,. I N. N. do willingly and ex animo fub-> fcribe to thefe three Articles above mentioned, and to all things that are contained in them Now I appeal to any indifferent and impartial Man, what an allowance of Doclrins or Propo* fitions (fuch as the Book of Articles moft notori- <>ufly is) does and mult imply. Nothing lefs furely than a belief of { hem, or an acknowledgment that they Chap. XXXIII. Thirty nine Articles. 419 they are true. How then can a man be faid to fub- fcribe ex animo, that he does allow the Book of Ar- ticles, if he does not believe them true ? Nay, 'tis to be obferv'd, that to allow in the Englift Copy, is omnlno corner oh are in the Latin. So that nothing lefs than a fincere Belief of the Articles could be meant by the Allowance of them. And confequently the very Form of our Subfcription obliges us to, and imports, a Belief of the Truth of the Articles fub- fcribed. And accordingly this was the conftant Senfe and Opinion of thofe, who had the beft Opportunities of knowing the Extent and Force of their Sub- fcription to the Articles. The Poftcript to Renald Wolfs Lath Edition in 1^63, as appears from the Collation, runs • thus, Hos Articulos Chriftiams, Pidei% &c. Archiepifcopi & Epifcopi utriufq\ Provincia Regni j4?igli* Chap. XXXIV. CHAP. XXXIV. An Objection from fome Paffages of Archbifhop Laud, Mr, Chilling worth, Archbifhop Bramhall, and Bijhop Stillingfleet, anfaered. IConfefs, it has been of late pretended, than Archbifhop Laud, and Mr. Chilling-worth, do favor another Senfe of the Subfcription ,• and intimate, that our Church does not thereby require a Be~ lief, but only Non-oppofition to her Do&rin. I ftiall therefore confider the feveral PafTages quoted for this Purpofe. The Archbifhop (a) has thefe Words ; J did not fay, that the Book of Articles only was the Continent of the Church of England^- 'public Doclrine, She zs not fo narrow, nor has foe purpofe to exclude any thing, which foe ack?iowledges hers ', nor doth foe willingly permit any Crojfing of her public Declarations ; yet foe ts not fuch a Shrew to her Children, as to deny her Blefjlng, or de- nounce an Anathema agah/t them, iffome peaceably dif- fent in fome V articular s remoter from the Foundation, as your own School-men differ. And if the Church of Rome, fincefoe grew to her Greatnefs, had not been fo ferce in this Courfe, and too particular in determining too many things, and making them Matters of necejfary Belief, which had gone for many Hundreds of Tears before, only for things of pious Opinion, Chriftcndom (I perfuade my felf ) had been in happier Peace at this day, then, I doubt, we foall ever live to fee it, (a) Conference with Fijher, Se&. 14. p. 50, 51, 52. Lond. 1639. Well, Chap. XXXIV. Thirty nine Articles. 4 2 $ Well, but A. C. "colli prove the Church of England a Shrew, andfuch a Shrew. For in her Book of Canons Che excommunicates every Man who Jliall hold any thing con- trary to any fart of the faid Articles. So A. C. But furely thefe are not the very Words of the Canon, nor per- haps the Senfe. Not the Words ; for they are : Whofo- ever fhall affirm, that the Articles are in any part fuperftitious, or erroneous, &c. And perhaps not the Senfe. Tor it is one thing for a Man to hold an Opinion privately within himfelf ', and another thing boldly and publicly to affirm it. And again, "'tis one thing to hold con- trary to fome part of an Article, which perhaps may be but in the manner of Expreffion ; and another thing pofitively to affirm, that the Articles in any part of them are fuper- (litious, and erroneous. But this is not the Main of the Bufinefs. For th& the Church of England denounce Ex- communication, as is before expreffed -, yet floe comes far fhort of the Church of Rome** Severity, whofe Anathe- ma's are not only for Thirty nine Articles^ but for very many more, above One hundred in matter of Dotlrine ; and that in many Points as far remote from the Foundation, the? to the far greater Rack of Men's Confciences, they mufi be all made Fundamental, if that Church have once determined them: whereas the Church of England never declared, That every one of her Articles are Fundamental in the Faith. For 'tis one thing to fay : No one of them is fuperftitious or erroneous : And quite another to fay : Every one of them is Fundamental, and that in every part of it, to all Men's Belief. Be fides the Church of England prefcribes only to her own Children, and by thofe Articles provides but for her own peaceable Confent in thofe Dotlrines of Truth : But the Church of Rome fever ely impofes her Doftrine upon the whole World under pain of Damnation. F f Now 42, 3. add F. p. 58-. c. 1, 1. 7. a4dj>«' «M Errata of the Collation, Point after Jo hanncs before the Parenthe- Jts, MS. p. 59. c.j. I.15. bl. H. ao. r. MS. A. c. a. a. Note [34] i. [*J wee F. p. do. C. I. I. 9. t.baptifme c. 2. I.4, 5, 6. blot them outhere,and add them to Note [10] p. 61. C 2. (of Art i6.)a.Note [a] i. n ea milted MS. I. 8. bl. L. p. 62* c. 1 . I. 1 • add what was ftruck out pag. 60. in Note [6] p. 63. ci- 1- 1. addfi. 13- addB. 26. bl- full Point a. again e c- a- a-Note[38]i. [*] raw MS. 1. 3. add L. a. Note [42] add [f] con- demned F G. H. I. K. L 1. i^J. f. B. r. A. p 64. c- 1. a- Note [2] i. [*] no Com- ma W. p. 65. c. a. 1. 12. add Cbrift F. p 67. ci. 1. 6. p. a Comma bef. A. 7. r- to her upon ,Q- 8. add L. 24- add calling F- ca. 1 12. add G- H. ao.-£A.r.B. p. 69 c 1. C 2 J.aa. 1. 3. 1- 10. 18. p. 70. C- 2. p.7I. C.2. P- 73 c 1. C. 2. 1. addF. r. mortifyng §. p. full i»oint a. A r. AB.F. add I. K. a.note[ji]i\ [*] preapi- tium MS. I.12. r.doothL. 14. add H. 18. r. F. G.H.I. K.L. 6. addF. add [164] no fuUPointMS. a. note [ 1 2] i. V]heeP. p. 77. C. I. I. ^.t. Article mark' 4 Numb. 19. c. a. 1 14. addL. 16. add lyvyng B, 17. addF. p. 79. C 1. a. note [7] i. [*)lavfulA. Uaft, add I. C. 2. 1. i. add G. H. L. 10. add I. 14. bl. L. 20. add MS. bef.note[n] p.7S- c.2. p. 80. c 1. p. 97. C. I. 1. K II. 21. C. 2. 1. 7. IO. I4. i. [*] prefer MS. X". ordinances, withnnPoint after ordi - nances. add unwor- thineJjfeV. f. I. r. L. f.A.r.B. r. muche r. nature G$4 p. 98. p. 99- p. 101 p. 102 p. I03 p. I04, p. I05 p. I07 P.IC9 Errata of the c.i. 1. 3. bl.MS. c.2. 1. 3. bl.the whole of it C.i. 1« 17. r. receyvyng P a. note [38] i.[*]r.thef- fe&A. C. 2. 1. 3- add voycked- P nes I. .c.i. I.16. r. B.H.I. L. 17. bl.H.L. c. 2. 1. 4. f.A.r.B. .c. i.l. 5. bl.MS. c. 2.1. 9. f. A.r.W. p .c. 1. 1. 17. r. birth, and put a Comma ! P- after feale. C 2.1. 8. addB. .c.2. £ A.r.W. P .c. i.l. 6. addH. c. ill. 12. add A. .c.i.l. 3'- bl.MS. P 8. add no Point MS. 13. bl.L. 14. add L. C. 2. 1. 7. r. - partaking F L. 8. add body el. el. add o»/y Vjp^ »n> com - munion. 22. add F. par- takyng L. c.i.bef.l.i. i. [*] Trim- P fubflancia - con M S. withadafh over the laft Sylla- ble. a. 1. 19. i. [tjlWF. P 1. 20. add A. «.l. 23. {.[W-] read it: isF. Collation. 1. 24. add A. c.2 1 11. bl.MS.addF. a. 1. 26. i. full Point H . 112 c 2 a I.i. i. [*] there a a full Point after vifibi- liter'MS. nj-c i-al 7 i omitofMS. I.9 addF &add owwVwhiche MS. 22. add L. c 2-1. ic add Si MS- 114 c 1 l4|fArW.: C '2. I 2.> 115 c 1 1. i add L- c a« 1- 2. r« r&/«g/> 1* 2. r. commande- ment 1.4*5. *« weare C. tf.frF.H. I. L. c 1. 1. 6*. (of Art. 38.) add p. 21. L. 1. n.bl.A. p 149. ci- 1.10. (of Art. 38.) addL- in. ti.L. c. 2. 1- 2. £ A- r- B. 7-fIrL- c. i.l. 2. (of Art. 39) addB. p. ISO, c 2. a. note [9] * i. ['] j*> ci« MS. p. 1 ci. c 2.1. u. p. full Point * a. MS. p. 152. 1. 9. X'Tmt Collation. 11. p. Comma a< corf ore 15. r. predicant 16. t-unacum . 153.C i.l 18. p- no Point a- Wigorn c 2-1- 16. p. full Point a- TftoxB a. note [3] i. [*] alow» tdt. 1. 154. 1. 4. x.pa 26. p- Comma a. this 17. r- »w^e 35»y joint Prayer. II. That the joint Ufe of Prayers conceived extempore hinders Devotion, and confequently difpleafes God : whereas the joint Ufe of fuch precompos'd fet Forms, as the Congregation is accuftom'd to, and throughly acquainted with, does moft effeftually promote Devotion, and confequently is Commanded by God. III. That the Lay DifTenters areoblig'd, upon their own Principles, to abhor the Prayers offer 'd in their feparate AiTemblies, and to join in Communion with the Efta- bliQVd Church. The Second Edition. A Paraphrafe with Annotations upon the Book of Common Prayer, wherein the Text is explained, Objeftions are anfwer'd, and Advice is humbly offer'd, both to the Clergy and Layety, for promoting true Devotion in the Ufe of it. The Second Edition. Charity Schools recommended in a Sermon preach'd at St. James's Church mCoIcheJIer, on Sunday March 26. 1 71c. Pub- lifhM at the Requeft of the Tru flees. Price 1 d. A Books Printed for W. Innys. A Letter to Mr. B. Robinfon, occafion'd by his Review of the Cafe of Liturgies and their Imposition. A fecond Letter to Mr. B. Robinfon on the fame Subject. The Rights of the Clergy of the Chriftian Church ; or a Difcourfe fhewing, that God has given and appropriated to the Clergy, Authority to ordain, baptize, preach, prefide in Church- Prayer, and confecrate the Lord's Supper. Wherein alfo the pretended Divine Right of the Layety to elett, either the Per- fons to be ordained, or their own particular Paftors, is exami- ned and difp roved. Dire&ions for ftudying I. A general Syftem or Body of Di- vinity. II. The Thirty nine Articles of Religion. To which is added St. Jeroms Epiftle to Nepotianus. The Second Edition. In the Prefs. The Second Part of the Rights of the Clergy ; or a Dif- courfe (hewing, that the Clergy are, under Chrift, the fole fpi- ritual Governors of the Chriftian Church i and that God has given and appropriated to them, Authority to enaft Laws, de- termin Controverfies, inflift Cenfures, and abfolve from them. Wherein alfo the Pretended Divine Inftitution of Lay Elders is difproved, and the Succeffion of the prefent Clergy of the Efta- blilhed Church is vindicated. To which is annexed a Difcourfe of the Independency of the Church on the State, with an Ac- count of the Senfe of our Englijb Laws, and the Judgment of A. Bp. Cranmer, touching that Point. By the fame Author. Spicelegium S. S. Pat rum, ut & Hareticorum, Seculi foft Ckrijlum natum I. II. & III. §luorum fub fuis propriis Radicibus quibuflibet refoluta ; ad faciliorem, magifq; comjnedum fludioforum, & Hebrao-Philologico" rum, ufum & progreffum, in Lingua fantla lUbraica difcenda. vtl docenda. Per Gul. Robertibn. ;V^*& y""v